The unified Gospel : (a written tetramorph)

LIBRARY OF THE
JVLassacnusetts
Biole iSociety

Catalog No.A:5^31-3/(/6'/?0t

Yamilj /M3?c>':Bon^S>rMf?^fs£

Sub^FannlyT-a^Tor/re

Brancli-VS/SSr:

Group Lc>W/ MS oXMf^
Language ^hi<aL\SH

IJialect

Locality

Contents "TkeUvN^^'fiW^o:rp^l- A
Version >Wl1+1^^vjS't>»^M^«rpK'/

Putlisked ty H^MtV^-'^r^y^^

Place /.O.IvJLd'K

Date nOic

Accession Uo. ../.^...l.T y

Accession DateTiPc » /57, I*? 3^^
Price fcSrl

V\

'S/fNCl

.4

^

'^t^M i

The Cherubic Symbolism of the Gospels.

In the symbolic picture of the unseen world given to us in Ezek. i., lo :
X., 20, 21 and Rev. iv., 6-8, we have four mysterious forms, and these have been
appropriated in Christian art and poetry to represent tlie four Gospels. No
uniform application of these figures has been made, but since the fifth century
that adopted above has been chosen (e.g. by S. Augustine and S. Jerome ; by
Adam of S. Victor in his poem reproduced on page 4 of this book ; and in the
early mosaics of the basilicas at Rome and Ravenna), to the exclusion of all
other.

In the Tetramorph (from the Greek, meaning four form) — which has been
reproduced from the Byzantine Mosaic, in the convent of Vatopedi on Mount
Athos — we have the union of the four attributes of the Evangelists in one
composite figure, winged, and standing on winged wheels of fire, the wings
being full of eyes. It symbolizes unparalleled zeal or energy, which should
characterise the proclamation of " the everlasting Gospel to every nation, and
tongue, and people," (Rev. xiv., 6) " until the earth shall be full of the know-
ledge of the lyOrd, as the waters cover the sea," (Isai. xi., 9), and imtil " the
Kingdoms of this world are become the Kingdoms of our I^ord, and of His
Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever." (Rev. xi., 15).

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL

(A WRITTEN TETRAMORPH).
FRANCIS E. POWELL, M.A..

VICAR OF SEWERBY AND GRINDALE.

Consisting of every word of the Four gospels woven

INTO one consecutive AND HARMONIOUS NARRATIVE

FROM THE TEXT OF THE REVISED VERSION WITH

DESCRIPTIVE ANALYSES.

London :
HENRY J. DRANE

{YE OLDE ST. BRIDE'S PRESS E),

Salisbury House, Salisbury Square,
Fleet Street, E.C.

THE FOUR EVANGELISTS.

"And the first creature was like a lion, and the second creature like a
calf, and the third creature had a face as of a man, and the fourth
creature was like a flying eagle,'' — Eev. iv., 7. (See Frontispiece.)

Supra coelos dum conscendit
Summi Patris comprehendit

Natum ante ssecula ;
Pellens nubem nostrae molis
Intuetur jubar solis

Joannes in aquild.

Est leonis rugientis
Marco vultus, resurgentis

Quo claret potentia :
Voce Patris excitatus,
Surgit Christus, laureatus

Immortali gloria.

Os humanum est Matthaei
In humani formd Dei

Dictantis prosapiam ;
Cujus genus sic contexit
Quod k stirpe David exit

Per carnis materiam.

Ritus bovis Lucae datur
In qud formd figuratur

Nova Christus hostia :
Ard crucis mansuetus
Hie mactatur, sicque vetus

Transit observantia.

Paradisi hie fluenta
Nova fiuunt sacramenta

Quae descendunt coelitus
His quadrigis deportatur
Mundo Deus, sublimatur

Istis area vectibus.

— Adam of St. Victor,
(I2th Century).

See, far above the starry height,
Beholding, with unclouded sight.

The brightness of the sun,
John doth, as eagle swift, appear.
Still gazing on the vision clear

Of Christ, the Eternal Son.

To Mark belongs the lion's form.
With voice loud -roaring as the storm.

His risen Lord to own ;
Called by the Father from the grave.
As victor crowned, and strong to save.
We see Him on His throne.

The face of man is Matthew's share.
Who shows the Son of Man doth bear

Man's form with might Divine,
And tracks the line of high descent.
Through which the Word with flesh
was blent,

In David's kingly line.

To Luke the ox belongs, for he.
More clearly than the rest, doth sec

Christ as the victim slain ;
Upon the cross, as altar true.
The bleeding, spotless Lamb we view.

And see all else is vain.

So from their source in Paradise
The four mysterious rivers rise.

And life to earth is given :
On these four wheels and staves, behold,
God and His ark are onward rolled.

High above earth in Heaven.

— Translated by the late Dean
Plumptre (19th Century)

Printed by Henry J. Drake, Salisbury Square, London, E.C.

To my youngest brother^

JOSEPH SEPTIMUS POWELL,

whose self-sacrificing zeal and unfailing energy

as a devoted clergyman^

is, in these latter days, one out of many

splendid illustrations of the euer4iving, inspiring power

of the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour

JESUS CHRIST,

CONTENTS

PAGEJ

Cherubic Symbols of the Gospels and Tetramorph. Frontispiece
A Latia Poem on the Four Gospels (12th century) - - -4

Preface -...-.--. g
Explanatory Note ..... 16

Introduction :

I. On the Harmony of the Three-Fold Portrait and the Four-
Fold Story of the Life of Christ - - - - 17

II. On the Chronology of the Gospel - - - - 28

Appendix I. " The Common Account called Anno Domini,"

and Christmas Day - - - - - 39

Appendix II. The Syrian Cens'.is when Quirinius was

Governor - - . - - - - 42

A Synopsis - - - . - - . -45
The Text of the Unified Gospel

Introductory (1-5) - - - - - 79

I. Birth and Childhood (6-32) - - - - 83

II. The'^Preparation (33-48) - - - - 96

III. In Judaea, Samaria and Galilee (49-85) - - - 106

IV. In Eastern Galilee (86-221) - - - - 127
V. In Northern Galilee (222-251) - - - - 194

VI. In Jerusalem and Judsea (252-274) . - - 212

VII. The Peraean Ministry (275-324) .... 227

VIII. Holy Week (325-373) - - - - - 255
IX. The Passion (374-437) - - - ' -287

X. "Crucified, Dead and Buried" (438-463) - - 319

XI. The Great Forty Days (464-489) - - - - 328

The Epilogue (490-491) - - - - - 34i

Table for finding any passage (with its parallel passages, if any)

in the Unified Gospel ....-- 343

A Classified Index - . ■ - - - 352

PREFACE.

The two-fold need the Unified Gospel attempts to
supply can be briefly stated. It is well known that
with all but a comparatively few, the greatest haziness
and confusion exists concerning the way in which
the four accounts of the Life of Christ we have in the
New Testament may be made to harmonise or fit in
closely one with another. People may be reading
and teaching the Gospels for years without any ade-
quate or methodical notion of the order, sequence and
relation of the many incidents and sayings recorded
in them. The Unified Gospel is intended to supply
such with a quick and facile key to unlock many of the
most puzzling minutiae of detail and to set forth the
chronological and harmonistic problem of the four
evangelists. There is a further need of an easy way
to enable English readers to make a comparative
study of the four Gospels and thus to find everything
we are told of any particular incident in two or more
of them framed into a consecutive and orderly ar-
rangement. This should prove of considerable con-
venience if only by the avoidance of the tedious pro-
cess of comparing gospel with gospel, and will often
suggest trains of thought which would probably not
otherwise have been originated.

Since the Diatessaron^^> of Tatian the Syrian (about
A.D. 170) more than two hundred different Harmonies
of the Gospels are known to have been made — those
by Tischendorf, Greswell, Robinson, Wieseler and

(i) From t6 Sti rea-crdpc^v (the Gospel compiled by means of four).
The original is now lost, though much of its arrangement, and something of
its text has been recovered in recent years.

10 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Zumpt being probably the best. This large number
in itself, surely, indicates both the general usefulness
and the intrinsic difficulty of such work. The simple
and obvious method of arranging in parallel columns^
and in their due sequence, those parts of the evan-
gelical narrative which are once, twice, or thrice
practically repeated seems to have been that invari-
ably adopted by all Harmonists.^^' But in addition
to these, many attempts, some of them quite recent,^^^
have been made to present a continuous, chronological
narrative of the Life of Christ in the words of the
Evangelists. And the method here adopted has been
that of selecting what is held to be the best account
of any incident or saying which is more than once
recorded. This, no doubt, has certain hterary advan-
tages, but its disadvantages are no less obvious.
For the principle of selection must always be a sub-
jective one, since the fullest and most detailed account
of an event is not necessarily the best from every point
of view. Moreover, it is an easy and summary way of
ignoring the many difficulties which naturally beset
a harmonious and chronological treatment of the
Sacred Narrative, because the method permits, nay,
ex hypothesis almost necessitates their complete omission.
But besides the confusion concerning the relation and

(2) Perhaps the most popular Harmonies in England are those by Davies,
based on " Robinson's Harmony of the Gospels in Greek; " by Fuller, based
on Tischendorf, Wieseler, etc.; and by Mimpriss based on " Gres well's
Harmonia Evangelica." In all three the Authorised Version, and not, as
in this, the Revised Version, has been used. They all appear to have had an
extensive circulation, and have been of much use in this unifying of the
Gospel Story.

(3) Hillard's "Continuous Narrative of the Life of Christ" (1895);
"The Life and Teaching of Jesus Christ, being the text of the Gospels

rearranged in chronological order by E.H.S." (1898) ; Canon Scott's " Life
of Christ in the words of the Gospels " (1905). The Authorised Version has
been used in all three. The first and third have been of considerable assist-
ance in the preparation of this work. Wright's Synopsis of the Gospels in
Greek (1896) is for more advanced and critical students. In it the Gospels
have been analysed into their primitive sources. The construction of a
chronological Harmony is, from this writer's standpoint, "an historical
blunder." On this, however, see above, pp. 12-14, 26-27.

PREFACE. ir

order of the details of the Gospels which exists with
so many — a confusion which the known omissions
by this method must necessarily more or less retain,
there is often a lurking suspicion that the difficulties
of a Harmony are greater than really appear. And
even in the Harmonies by parallel columns already
referred to, these difficulties are not brought out and
clearly and minutely faced as in this compilation,
has, of necessity been generally done.

As every word of the four Gospels has been woven
into one consecutive stoiy without any addition (save
a very occasional word such as ' ' and ' ' which placed
wdthin brackets is immediately recognisable), it has
been impossible to evade a single difficulty. All that
is claimed, in the absence of full knowledge of all the
circumstances, is a possible way of reconciling certain
well-known diversities. How few the instances are
where no such reconciliation is seen to be possible,
is noteworthy.

Of course, the chronological arrangement here
followed is, in many places, open to dispute. That
sequence of events has been adopted which seems as
probable as any. More than this no one can say of
any arrangement. But transposition of words and
verses, although at times necessary, has been avoided
as a general rule. A methodical sequence is, after all,
of quite secondary interest, for just as we have no
really national history of Israel, nor biographies of its
leading men in the Old Testament writings, but, what
is of far greater importance to the world, a record of the
progressive revelation of God and of man's relation
to Him, so we have no real Life of Christ in the Gospels,
but a record of the progressive manifestation of God
in the terms of that human experience which is summed
up for us in the httle we are told of what happened
between the Birth at Bethlehem and the Ascension
from Olivet. A popular statement of the methods

12 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

and results of Gospel Harmony and Gospel Chron-
ology will be found in the introduction.

No doubt this Harmony lays itself open to ready
attack both from the aesthetic or literary and the
scientific or critical standpoint. For instance, the
' ' affectionate reverence ' ' we all have for the diction
and rhythm of the Bible is rudely shaken by a mosaic
which while preserving all the diction of the Revised
New Testament frequently destroys that rhythm,
and makes verbal repetition — which was already a
marked characteristic in several passages of S. Mark^*'
— occasionally almost turgid in its tautology. But
no Harmony is ntended as a literary substitute for
the matchless beauty of the four evangelists. The
main object of this Harmony is to bring together by
a process of coalescence and fusion all that we are told
by the sacred writers, of any particular incident, with
an indication of its single, double, treble or quadruple
source. And yet with a very little emendation much
of the mosaic — on the Passion, for instance — makes
a most instructive and interesting reading.

It may also be objected — and perhaps with even
greater force — that to unify four different writings,
^ach of which, so critics assure us, may be composite^^^

(4) Cf. Mark ii., 15, 16, with the briefer and more concise account in
Matt, ix., 10, II and Luke v., 29, 30. Also Mark iv., 1-3 with Matt. 1-3
and Lukj viii., 4, 5, and Mark iii., 31-35 with Matt, xii., 46-50 and Luke viii..
19-21.

(5) For the composite character of the three Synoptic Gospels, see pp. 18-20.
It may be, and on such matters I offer no opinion of my o"vvn, that even some
of our Lord's discourses in these Gospels are composite ; e.g., some critics

' ' seek to show that in Mark xiii. ( = Matt. xxiv. = Luke xxi. ) there is a Jewish-
Christian Apocalypse, interwoven with the genuine words of Jesus " (" Encycl.
Biblica," vol. ii., 1374, note 2), while S. John's Gospel, "the deep-seated
unity of structure and composition of which is," according to Prof. Sanday,
"so characteristic," is yet held by others to be the work of three, St. John
the Apostle, John the Presbyter, and the redactor of the whole. Dr. Sanday,
-of course, allows that our Lord's discourses in S. John are "a blending of
fact and interpretation. Historical recollections and interpretative reflection,
the fruit of thought and experience, have come down to us inextricably
blended" in S. John's record of his Master's teaching. (" The Criticism
•of the Fourth Gospel," pp. 165-169).

PREFACE. 13

is to obscure and complicate, rather than to hghten and
simphfy the hterary problem of the four Gospels for
the ordinary reader. But here again, this is to mis-
understand the object of the Harmony, which is
religious and not critical. For even the critics them-
selves— or at least those who believe that '' the
events of the Gospel history really transcended
common experience," — who are believers, that is,
in the super-human nature of its great central Figure,
will readily acknowledge that these four composite
Gospels, if composite they all are, will continue to
serve — as for eighteen long centuries they have served
— as vehicles for conveying spiritual truths to the
religious consciousness of mankind. And if so, some-
thing of the nature of a religious synthesis of the four
Gospels may surely be allowed, even by those who are
fully alive to the necessity of their literary analysis.
It is happily possible to combine a frank acceptance
of the assured results of scientific criticism with a true
devotional use of the Bible as it is.<^^

This Harmony, therefore, is distinctly ' * uncritical ' '
in its method. That is to say it deals with the four
Gospels as they are in our Revised Version, and does
not attempt to go behind them by means of any literary
or historical enquiry. The closing verses of S. Mark
(xvi., 9-16)^') and the story of Christ and the adulteress
(John vii., 53-viii., 11) are dealt with in precisely the
same way as the most strongly attested ' ' Triple

(6) The Abbe Loisy seems to be a very extreme instance of one who can
bring back, as Dr. Sanday says, " by an act of faith which some would call
a tour de force, in the region of dogmatics what he had taken away in the field
of criticism."

(7) The giving up of these closing verses of S. Mark, not as an early
document, for the date of Aristion, their alleged author, is earlier than a.d.
140, but as an integral part of the second Gospel, has been regarded by several
as a surrender to scepticism ; but those who accept the fact that they never
were part of the original S. Mark, know well that these ' ' added verses imply
not only the existence, but up to a certain point, the authority of the Fourth
Gospel " (Sanday) prior to this date, and so go far to confirm its Johannean
authorship.

1.4 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Tradition/ ' the matter common to S. Mark, S. Matthew
and S. Luke. The time is scarcely ripe for a harmony
on critical lines, and should ever that time come, we
may question whether the literary and historic gain
will compensate us for the marring of a spiritual
picture. The glories of a sunset will be gone if ever
we succeed in seeing in it only various-lengthed
waves of undulating ether.

And yet at the same time the method of this Harmony
will enable the reader to understand something of
the Triple, Double and Single Traditions, and to get
more than a passing glimpse of the five strata in the
Evangelical record : (i) S. Mark, either the original
or as embedding a yet more original within it ; (2)
the non-Marcan document^^^ which with ''Mark"
was probably used by S. Matthew and S. Luke, and
while common to these two is not found in S. Mark ;
(3) additional matter peculiar to S. Matthew ; (4)
additional matter peculiar to S. Luke ; and (5) S.
John, which is an expression of ' ' living memories,
never long absent from heart and mind (of the author),
memories which in a sense have grown with the man*s
growth, and have ripened from the seed into the
fruit, .... memories dominated by principles,
and valued in proportion as they express those prin-
ciples.'^'9>

No claim is made for originality in the title of sec-
tions, marginal analyses and divisions of discourses
and songs.^i^) After nearly 1,800 years of devout

(8) See footnote on p. 45 of Synopsis.

(9) " The Study of the Gospels," by Dean Robinson, p. 153.

(10) All kinds of commentaries and homiletic expositions have been con-
sulted for these. Westcott, Gore, Sanday, Ellicott, Plumptre, Farrar,
Edersheim, Plummer, Hillard, Stalker, Vallings, Watkins, Walsham Howe,
Carr, Woodhouse and Walpole, are among those from whom contributions in
word or suggestion have been sought. It is a pity that popularly helpful and
illuminating analyses such as those found in Westcott's "Introduction to
the Study of the Gospels, ' ' should be hidden from all but close students of such
works.

PREFACE. 15

and scholarly treatment of the Gospels, such a claim
would be practically impossible to vindicate. The
most salient idea in each section — the events of which
are not so arbitrarily grouped as may at first sight
appear — it has been sought to express in its title.
While the full marginal analysis and the divisions of
discourses and songs are not only descriptive of the
passages opposite to which they are placed, but also
provide a chronological sequence or synopsis of all
the incidents in the recorded life of our Lord. All
comment save that which bears on the work of har-
mony and chronology has been omitted. A table of
contents at the beginning, and a reference table of texts
and an index at the end, add, it is hoped, to the use-
fulness of this written tetramorph<^^' which is intended
to help all readers of the Gospel story — whether teachers
or taught — to a more intelligent appreciation of the
connection between such details as we possess of our
Lord's life, and the order of its recorded events.

I desire to express my obligations to the University
Presses of Oxford and Cambridge for the use of the
Revised Version, and to state that they are not re-
sponsible for the accuracy of the text.

The adoption of the Revised Version (1881) in pre-
ference to the Authorised (161 1), hallowed as this un-
questionably is by so many happy memories and sacred
associations, v/as not only because of its undoubtedly
greater accuracy, but also because it lends itself
much more readily and simply, than the Authorised
Version could possibly do, to that process of unification
which has resulted in this written tetramorph.

Sewerby Vicarage, Bridlington.
Nativity of S. John Baptist, FRANCIS E. POWELL.

June 24th, 1906.

(11) "In Christian art a tetramorph is the union of the four attributes
of the Evangelists in one figure, winged, standing on winged, fiery wheels,
the wings being covered with eyes. It is the type of unparalleled velocity."
(Fairholt).

EXPLANATORY NOTE,

The small numerals in the text indicate the sources of the words
which follow them, until the next small numeral appears,
thus : ^S. Matthew; ^S. Mark ; ^S. Luke ; ^S. John ; ^Acts ;
61 Cor.; 'Heb*; ^Mark and Luke; ^^Matt. and 1 Cor., etc.

INTRODUCTION.

I— THE HARMONY OF THE THREE-FOLD

PORTRAIT AND THE FOUR TIMES REPEATED

STORY OF THE LIFE OF CHRIST.

The original Gospel was unquestionably an oral one.
The life of Christ must have been frequently told

before any attempt was made to record
^G(fsPEU^ it. (i2)\Ve find constant references to

' ' the words of this Life ' ' in the Acts
and the Epistles, (Acts v., 20 ; vi., 4 ; iv., 19, 20, 33 ;
viii., 12 ; Gal. iii., i ; I Cor. xv., 1-4 ; Jude, 3, 20 ;
I Tim. iii., 16), several of which were written before any
of the four canonical gospels. The fallible memory of
those who first proclaimed the gospel, together with
the more or less unconscious modification of translators
(from their Lord's Aramaic into their converts* Greek),
copyists, and redactors, will largely account for the
many variants in the gospel records we now
possess. And it could not have been long before

(12) See p. 79. The earliest presentation of Christ we possess is obtained
from the details found scattered in St. Paul's wTitings. So that within one
generation of His death we have a portrait of a Christ who is superhuman.
(Rom. i.,4; 2 Cor. i., 19; Philip, ii.,5-11 ; Col. i., 15-17, etc. See Professor
Mason in Camb. Theolog. Essays, pp. 424-432).

The following dates are taken from Harnack and Robinson. St. Mark and
the Non-Marcan Document between A.D. 65 and 70 ; St. Luke and St.
Matthew about 70-75 ; St. John "not after no and not before 80." The
two earliest books of the N.T. are St. James, between 40 and 50 A.D (Mayor)
and I Thess. between 49 and 53 (Lock). The four-fold Gospel Canon was
firmly fixed by the last quarter of the 2nd Century, and received its sanction,
with the rest of the N.T., at the Council of Laodicsea, A.D. 364.

"A true though not an exhaustive aspect of the differences of the Four
Gospels " is given byFarrar in his commentary on St. Luke. St. Matthew is
the Gospel for the Jews ; the Gospel of the Past ; the Gospel which sees in
Christianity a fulfilment of Judaism ; the Gospel of Discourses ; the
Didactic Gospel ; the Gospel which represents Christ as the Messiah
of the Jew. (Characteristic text v. 17.) St. Mark is the Gospel for the Romans ;
the Gospel of the Present ; the Gospel of Incident ; the Anecdotical Gospel ;
the Gospel which represents Christ as the Son of God and Lord of the World.'
(Characteristic text i., 14). St. Luke is the Gospel for the Greeks ; the Gospel
of the Future ; the Gospel of Progressive Christianity ; the Historic Gospel ;
the Gospel of Jesus as the Good Physician and the Saviour of Mankind.
(Characteristic text, Acts X..38.) St, John is pre-eminently for the Church ;
the Gospel of Eternity ; the Spiritual Gospel ; the Gospel of Christ as the
Eternal Son and the Incarnate Word. (Characteristic text i., 14.)

17 B

l8 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

many, as S. Luke tells us, took ' ' in hand to draw
up a narrative of those things which were being taught
by word of mouth/' Of these '' many" the earliest
which has come down to us is unquestionably S. Mark,
which may have embedded within it a still earlier
document (Ur- Marcus). This earlier document, if
it ever existed, is lost, as is also another document,
chiefly of discourses, which is supposed to be included
with Ur-Marcus in our S. Matthew and S. Luke. Of
the four Gospel narratives we have in our New Testa-
ment, the first three not only offer a somewhat marked
contrast in style, matter and local colour to the
fourth, but are themselves found in such very frequent
agreement with one another in subject, order and
language, that they are said to take a '' common
view'' of the events of our Lord's
Iynoptist^ ^^^^} ^^d so are called the Synoptic
Gospels. Of these " S. Mark exhibits
the Acts and shorter Words of the Lord ; S. Matthew
a combination of the Acts with Discourses of the
Lord — the latter often grouped together, as in the
Sermon on the Mount ; and S. Luke a second com-
bination of Acts with Discourses in which an attempt
is made to arrange the Words and Discourses chrono-
logically, assigning to each the circumstances that oc-
casioned it." (E. A. Abbott.) Besides the matter
peculiar to both S. Matthew and S. Luke respectively
(particularly in their opening chapters) it is now
thought that S. Matthew and S. Lake borrowed (inde-
pendently) either from our S. Mark or from the
document embedded in our S. Mark,^^^^ and also from

(13) "In its present form, or in any earlier shape, it appears to have been
the main source of the narrative parts of the other two (Synoptist) Gospels. . .
As reported by Eusebius, Papias, writing about 125, a.d., described Mark as
the interpreter of Peter, which probably means that he helped the Apostle
to put what he had to say into Greek or Latin, Internal evidence supports the
hypothesis of such a connection between much of the material in the second
Gospel and one of the men who had been with Jesus, and with none of them
more probably than with Peter as he is represented in the evangelic tradition. ' '
(Encyc. Biblica, Art. " Jesus," ii., 2435.) See p. 45, footnote.

I. THE THREE-FOLD PORTRAIT. I9

another document, which may have been the original
S. Matthew/^*^ and consisted chiefly of sayings or
discourses, but which, as a separate document, is now
lost, and is best called the non-Marcan document, or
^^The Double Tradition."

Putting the matter peculiar to either the first or the
third Gospel on one side,^^^^ we have therefore two
original writers to deal with — S. Mark (or Ur-Marcus)
and the writer of the non-Marcan document. And in
S. John we have a third original writer, who, as S.
Clement of Alexandria (2nd century) and Eusebius (3rd
century) both tell us, at the end of his
^"gospSl'^" long life undertook to give to the
Church his final conception of the
life of the Christ, not as it appeared to him and his
brother apostles when they were practically but youth-
ful or spiritually dull and inexperienced onlookers,
but fifty years after these stirring times, when the
impression of that wonderful life w^as now ' ' present
in his memory, shaped by years of reflection and
illuminated by the experience of a lifetime. "^^^^
It is this which will account for the dissimilarity in

(14) Papias tells us " that Matthew ^\Tote a book of Logia in the Hebrew-
tongue. . . . Few identify the Logia with our Canonical S. Matthew. . . .
the prevailing and intrinsically reasonable opinion is that the book of the pub-
lican Apostle was the source whence the author of our Matthew drew the
words or discourses so amply reported in his Gospel. He, and also the author
of Luke." Enc. Bibl. ii., 2436. Dean Robinson, however, thinks this a hasty
although quite possible assumption and prefers to speak of a non-Marcan
document. See " The Study of the Gospels," ch. iv. and v., also p. 18, note.

(15) The early chapters of S. Luke can only have come originally through
Mary. WTiile the corresponding narrative of S. Matthew ' ' bears upon it
undesigned but evident traces of coming from the information of Joseph "
{Gore's "Dissertations," p. 28). Manaen, the foster-brother of Herod the
tetrach (Acts xiii., i), whom S. Luke met at Antioch, may probably have
supplied the evangelist with much he is able to tell us about Herod and
John the Baptist. See a very interesting sermon on Manaen in Archdeacon
Wilson's " Truths New and Old," xxv.

(16) Robinson, "Study of the Gospels," p. 153. Dr. Sanday tells us
that there is a clear recognition, even among conservative writers on the
Fourth Gospel, ' ' that the discourses of our Lord in particular were reported
with a certain amount of freedom, not as they had been actually spoken, but
as they came back to the memory of the Apostle after a considerable lapse
of time. " ( " The Criticism of the Fourth Gospel, " p. 6. )

20 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

subject, style and language of S. John with the
Synoptists.^i^^ This dissimilarity, however, is much less
marked when we remember that, between the photo-
graphic portrait which S. Mark (behind whom we trace
S. Peter), has given us, of One ''who went about
doing good and healing all those that were oppressed
with the devil ; ' ' and the spiritually artistic portrait
which S. John has bequeathed to us, of One who was
the Eternal Logos and the Word of Life — both of
which are true representations of the Incarnate Lord
as the writers themselves were able to see Him —
there came a middle portrait. This is the Non-Marcan
document the author of which we have supposed to
be a third apostle, S. Matthew. It exhibited the sayings
— the shorter of which only or chiefly S. Mark was
enabled to preserve — as discourses, or logia, which
occasionally approximate in style and matter^^^^ to
those which have come to us through the personality of
S . J ohn . In the four Gospels therefore we have three pic-
tures of what Jesus ' ' began both to do and to teach ' ' —

(17) " Study of the Gospels," by Dean Armitage Robinson, p. 148. The
whole of this deeply interesting and illuminating book, which, together with
the more recently published ' ' Criticism of the Fourth Gospel," by Dr. Sanday,
represents the sane and sober, the reverent and devout side of scholarly
criticism, should be studied.

(18) How close this occasional approximation — how near the relation
both in idea and form — may be seen when we select a passage from the non-
Marcan document and compare it with similar passages from S. John.

Matt, xi., 25-27. Luke X., 21, 22. John iii., 35. i., 18: ix., 39.

Jesus rejoiced in the Holy Spirit. The Father loveth the Son and

and answered and said, I thank hath given all things into His hand.

Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and No man hath seen God at any

earth, that Thou didst hide these time ; the only begotten Son which

things from the wise and under- is in the bosom of the Father, He

standing and didst reveal them unto hath declared Him. For judgement

babes : yea. Father, for so it was came I into this world, that they

well-pleasing in Thy sight. All which see not may see, and that

things have been delivered unto Me they which see may become blind,

of My Father ; and no one knoweth
who the Son is, save the Father ;
and neither doth any man know
who the Father is, save the Son,
and he to whomsoever the Son
willeth to reveal Him.

I. THE THREE-FOLD PORTRAIT. 21

and of this latter, the teaching, we are told it was ' ' of
earthly things " and of ''heavenly things." (John
iii., 12). Speaking generally, in S. Mark we have an
almost photographic picture of the ''doings," chiefly
in the Galilean ministry ; in the non-Marcan document
a descriptive picture of the teaching of ' ' earthly
things," the conduct of man as an inhabitant of
earth (^.g., Sermon on the Mount); in S. John, who
probably was more receptive of it, and was guided by
the Spirit to recall it, a spiritual artist's picture of the
teaching of the "heavenly things," of all that we are
told of the relation of Father, Son and Spirit, and of
man's relation to Eternity and this Triune God.^^^^

To obtain therefore a clear understanding of the

relative parts of our Lord's Life and their orderly

THF sequence, together with the two different

FOUR TIMES modes of His teaching, we have to bear

K|PEATED this main three-fold portraiture of Christ
in mind. And next, we must notice
the very fragmentary and scanty nature of the four-
fold story we now possess. The thirty years'
silence from His infancy to His Baptism is broken but
once (Luke ii., 40-52). Then when we come to His
Public Work, we find that not more than thirty-five
days in all are distinctly touched upon in the first
three Evangelists, and so far from these days being

(19) "The previous writings that came into his (S. John's) hands were also
Gospels (not biographies in the modem sense of the word) ; and they too were
intended to produce faith. But in this direction the author of the Fourth
Gospel felt that something more remained to be done. Christendom had its
Gospels, but not as yet exactly ' ' a spiritual Gospel. ' ' (The phrase is probably
S. Clement's own coinage, else it is that of the "early Presbyters," or the
School of S. John, from whom S. Clement derived his information). A
" Spiritual Gospel," meant one that sought to bring out the divine side of
its subject. WTien S. Paul draws an antithesis between the Son of David
" according to the flesh," and the Son of God " according to the spirit of
holiness " (Rom. i., 3, 4,) he is anticipating exactly this later contrast be-
tween the Gospels of the bodily life and of the spirit. " Spiritual " means
" indwelt by the Spirit of God." And it was that side of the Life of Christ
in which the Spirit of God was seen living and working in Him that the fourth
Evangelist undertook specially to describe." (Sanday, ' ' The Criticism of the
Foiurth Gospel," pp. 71, 72.)

22 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

consecutive, they are sometimes separated one from
another by one, two, or even three months of which
we know absolutely nothing. The incidents of two
-r^T^tr^A^n/rr-xT scDaratc days recorded in S. Matthew

THE FRAGMEN- ^ ... -^ ,

TARY NATURE v.-vui., 17, and xH.-xni., 52, occupy a
GOSPELS very considerable portion of the first
Gospel. The events of another single
day occupy one-seventh of the second Gospel (Mark
xi., 20-xiii.), and the story of five days recorded in Luke
xx.-xxiv. occupies (if we omit the story of the infancy
in the first tw^o chapters) no less than a fourth of the
third Gospel. The whole of Part IV., the longest in
this harmony, is taken up v/ith what is believed
to be a little more than a period of four weeks. ^^^^
And Parts VIII., IX. and X. are occupied wdth the
details of but one week, that of the Passion. While
when we turn to S. John we find that out of his 879
verses no fewer than 356 are occupied with two sep-
arate wTeks (i., 19-ii., II and xii.-xx., 25) leaving
but 523 verses for all that the fourth Evangelist tells
us concerning the rest of the Life of Christ. ^^^^ In
fact, Godet has calculated that S. John gives us no
account of twenty-six months out of the thirty which
the public ministry of our Lord at the least lasted.

(i) To understand the main divisions of our Lord's

Ministry we should remember that between His

THE YEAR OF Baptism and the visit to Samaria

OBSCURITY. (John iv.) a period of more than a year

(20) It is such extraordinary evidence as all this which doubtless makes
Schmiedel say that "the chronological framework must be classed among
the most untrustworthy elements in the Gospel." ( " Encyc. Biblica," ii.,
1873.) There is probably an element of truth in this criticism, and yet what
right have we to assume that extraordinary evidence is of necessity un-
trustworthy ? It is such a priori assumptions and presuppositions which
vitiate so much of the more extreme Higher Criticism.

(21) This is every whit as extraordinary as anything found in the chrono-
logical framework of the Synoptists, but there is nothing necessarily un-
trustworthy in it. It is absurd to frame a hypothesis to include every per-
sonal equation or idiosyncrasy. Human personalities will ever remain awkward
data in the construction of simple and far-reaching theories.

I. THE FOUR-FOLD STORY. 23

probably intervened. This year has been called
the ''Year of Obscurity/' because of the gradual
way^2'2^ in which Jesus emerged from His thirty years'
life of all but unbroken silence into the very active
ministry which characterised His work after the Un-
named Feast in John v., i. The records of this year,
too, are but scanty, no fewer than eight months being
probably covered by the one verse in John iii., 22.

(2) Then came the "Year of Public Favour/ '^^s)
which, however, was only the nine months between

the beginning of His public teaching

^^pum^c^^ in Galilee, in January, a.d. 29, and

FAVOUR. the Feast of Tabernacles, in the middle

of October, a.d. 29. This was the period
when His fame rang through the length and breadth of
the land, and when His active labours were, as aw^hole,
the most welcomed and the most popular. John the
Baptist had had his ministry suddenly ended by his
imprisonment in the gloomy fortress of Machaerus,
and our Lord seems to have hastened to Galilee to
carry on and advance another stage the work
which was thus interrupted, of bringing in the
Kingdom of God. This was the period — "the
Galilean Spring ' ' — to part of which reference has
already been made. It is the very full time passed
almost wholly in Eastern and Northern Galilee, the
record of which is placed in Parts IV. and V. It will

(22) " The most ordinary student of the Gospels must fesl the difference
between the history of these months {i.e., between His Baptism and the name-
less Feast) and of those which follow them, the kind of domestic tone which
pervades the narrative of this period ; e.g., the Baptist's loving testimony to
Him as he sees Him coming to him at Bethabara after the Temptation ; the
four or five disciples gathering round the Lamb of God, abiding with Him
that day, and called with Him and His mother to the marriage feast ; the
little touch which tells so much in the words, * After this He went dowm to
Capernaum, He and His mother ; ' Nicodemus seeking Him by night, when
the primary law and basis of His kingdom is privately declared ; His discourse
alone by the well-side to the Samaritan woman." ("Verba Verbi Dei,"
pp. 13, 14.) The Year of Obscurity is found in Part II. to III. 4.

(23) The titles of these three years are taken from Stalker's "Life of
Christ," p. 45. The Year of Public Favour commences in Part III. 5.

24 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

be seen that, exclusive of the Passion (in Parts VIII.-X.),
it is far and away the most crowded period in our Lord's

ministry.

(3) The closing months of our Lord's life (from
October, a.d. 29, to the Passover in April, a.d. 30) have

been called '' The Year of Opposition,"
"oppoItion!^ because of the ebbing away of public

favour (with but its momentary re-
crudescence on the Palm Sunday) and of the final
focussing of His opponents' mahgnant hatred
which had been gathering in ever-increasing
intensity, even from the beginning of His ministry
(John ii., 18 ; Mark ii., 7, 16, 24, etc.), and which
culminated in the Death of the Cross. But here, again,
the period is really only a short six months, and is
found narrated in Parts VL-X. of this Harmony. Our
Lord had bidden farewell to Galilee, which He did not
visit again until after His resurrection. He was once
more in Jerusalem, where He delivers the discourse,
which by its probable reference to the water carried
in golden bowls from the Pool of Siloam to the Temple
(John vii., 37) ; and to the absence of the light
v/hich had brightened the Temple Courts until ' ' the
last great day of the Feast " (vhi., 12) was largely due
to these two of the most conspicuous events in con-
nection with the Feast of Tabernacles. After the
Feast of Dedication in December, where He was re-
jected (John X., 39-42) He withdraws beyond Jordan
into Peraea, and in Part VH. we have what has been
generally called ''the Peraean ministry," v/hich is
made to last from Dec, a.d. 29, to Saturday, April ist.,
A.D. 30, the day before Palm Sunday. This is based
on the fact that the beginning of the long section of
S. Luke's Gospel (ix., 51-xviii., 34) coincides with
Mark x., i and Matt, xix., i., and that the end of it
brings us to the approach to Jericho (Luke xviii., 35).
But a caution is here necessary. Although we know

I. THE FOUR-FOLD STORY. 25

for certain that our Lord spent some part of the time
before His death in Peraea (Mark x., i ; Matt, xix., i ;
John X., 40), yet '' to suppose that the whole section
(Luke ix., 51-xviii., 34) must be locaHsed there, is/'
says Dr. Sanday, '' to misunderstand the structure
and character of S. Luke's Gospel." It is far more
probable that here we have a large section of the non-
Marcan document, w^hich consisting, as we have seen,
chiefly of discourses (Logia), S. Luke could not easily
fit into the framework supplied to him by S. Mark. We
have therefore taken part of this section and placed
it elsewhere, fully conscious that so far as chronology
is concerned we are treading on precarious ground.
We have placed during the so-called Peraean ministry
the visit to Bethany where our Lord raised Lazarus ;
after which He retired to Ephraim, twenty miles north
of Jerusalem (John xi., 54). From there we suppose
Him returning through Samaria and the Valley of the
Jordan to Jericho on His way to Bethany, where He
seems to have stayed every night (or nearly every
night) and the whole of Wednesday in Holy W^eek
until His agony, going into Jerusalem for the Last
Supper. The order of events subsequent to this is,
in the main, fairly plain, although the Great Forty
Days present difficulties of their own. The chief of
these, however, are commented upon in the text.

The Life of our Lord may therefore be outlined
thus :— (24)

(24) Taking the Gospel of S. John as our chief indicator of the purpose and
inner meaning of the Life of our Lord, we find three chief aspects of the Life
emphasised. First, the gradual manifestation of the Lord as the Eternal
Word (John i., 19-iv.). Secondly, the greater number of His hearers
rejecting this revelation (John v.-xii.). Thirdly, the rallying of a Church of
believers to His call, who are endued with His grace. (John xiii.-xvii.)
The plan of the whole narrative rests upon these three aspects, which may be
expressed in the words, Jesus, Unbelief, Faith, and are all touched upon in the
Prologue (Johni., 1-18), Jesus 1-9, 14-18; Unbelief 5, 10, 11 ; Faith 12, 13.
We have the Consummation of Unbelief in ch. xviii. and xix., and the Con-
summation of Faith in ch. xx,, especially verse 28. But in each of these
five parts of the Gospel, while the one aspect prominent in it dominates it,
the other two aspects are always present although in a subsidiary manner.
(Condensed from "The Authorship of the Fourth Gospel," by the late F.
Godet, D.D., Professor of Theology, Neuchatel.)

26 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

B.C. 6-A.D. 9. A. The Times of His Birth and Child-
hood. Part L, 1-4, ii.

A.D. 9-27 B. The Years of Silence. Part L, 4, iii.

A.D. 27-29. C. The Year of Obscurity (late

autumn 27, to Feb. a.d. 29).

(a) The Preparation. Part
II., 1-4.

(b) The Half-Private Ministry.
Part II., 5, to III., 4.

A.D. 29. D. The Year of Public Favour

(Feb. to Oct., A.D. 29).

(c) The Ministry chiefly in
Eastern Galilee. Part III.,
5, to IV.

(d) The Ministry in Northern
Galilee. Part V.

A.D. 29, 30. E. The Year of Opposition (Oct.,

A.D. 29, to April, A.D. 30).

(e) The Ministry chiefly in
Judaea. Part VI.

(f) The Ministry chiefly in
Persea. Part VII.

(g) The Passion at Jerusalem.
Parts VIII. to X.

A.D. 30. F. The Triumph (The Great Forty

Days. April 9 to May 18).

(h) The Risen Life. Part XI.

It remains only to say what indeed has already been

said, that while in this Harmony an endeavour has

been made to reconcile all inconsistencies real or

supposed in parallel accounts in the Gospels, it is not

from the historical or critical standpoint that this

endeavour is made. What we mean is this : — Here

SYNTHETIC ^^^ ^^^^ rccords received by the Chris-

HARMONYAND tiau Church as canonical and presented

^RiTiasM^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ latest quasi-official form by

the Revisers of the New Testament.

I. THE FOUR -FOLD STORY. 27

In what way can these four narratives be best com-
bined into one ? This, and this only, has been the
question here considered. To raise points of historical
and literary criticism forms no part of such work. It
may be ' ' that variations in two narratives which have
a general resemblance, or in the form and setting of
sayings which in substance are the same," do not
point to two similar but distinct events, or to the
repetition at different times of the same teaching,
* * but are variations of one only such event or teaching
due to the natural action of tradition. . . There
are cases ' ' says Prof. Stanton,^"^^^ ' ' in which such an
explanation appears probable. On the other hand,
modern critics overlook far too much the consideration
that history does sometimes repeat itself, and in par-
ticular that all men who feel that they have a message
for mankind necessarily insist often on the truths which
they are most anxious to inculcate, and in doing so
use again and again the same language. Thus Christ
must in all probability have spoken some of His most
striking sayings many times. And this may well have
been the cause of some at least of the variations and
repetitions in our records." This at any rate will
explain the method adopted in this Harmony — a
method which combines those similar accounts which
are obviously of the same incident or saying, but keeps
distinct those which, although similar, may have been
repeated at different times and under different circum-
stances.

(-^^ " Hastings' Diet.," ii., p. 249. " If harmonists are fatally ready to
multiply occasions on which a given incident took place, critics are no less
fatally ready to simplify their task by assuming that there was but one
particular occasion on which the Lord uttered a given saying." — Chase, "The
Gospels in the light of historical criticism," Camb. Theolog. Essays, p. 385.
Those parallel passages, which although similar, have been kept, in this
harmony, distinct, are all noted and referred to in their several places. See
p. 45.

INTRODUCTION.
11.
ON THE CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOSPELS.

To ascertain the exact dates of the Birth and Death
of our Lord has always been a matter of considerable
difQculty and of varying opinion. Absolute certainty
we cannot, of course, hope for, and will probably be
ever beyond our reach. But that ' ' the Common
Account called Anno Domini/* is at least four years
too late is now universally acknowledged. ^^^^ And by
carefully considering all the data at our command,
we are enabled to attain to a fairly accurate approxi-
mation. And it is not a little remarkable, illustrating
as it does the irony of circumstance, that chief among
these data are those connected with two well-known
characters in history, whose infamy has become almost
a byword, the one who in the words of a contem-
porary (Josephus) was '' a mystery of iniquity," of
whom his imperial master said he would sooner be
his pig than his son ; and the other, ' ' confessedly
the gloomiest of mankind," in the opinion of another
contemporary (Pliny), whose retreat in the lovely isle
of Capri is for ever a type of all that is hideous in de-
bauchery and brutish in sensuality. ^^^^ For Herod the
Great and Tiberius Caesar, who perhaps for all time
will be monsters of cruelty and vice in the imagination
of mankind, have still their use in helping to determine

126) See Appendix I.

(27) It is only fair to say.however, that Tiberius is one of history's enigmas,
and Tacitus and Suetonius are thought to have exaggerated his enormities.

28

II. GOSPEL CHRONOLOGY. 29

the beginning and the end of " those sinless years
which breathed beneath the Syrian blue."

And it is to his love of magnificence in architecture,
which has been called the one eminent quality by which
Herod was distinguished, that we are enabled to fix
with a fair degree of certainty the year
^^ commence"^ i^ which our Lord's public ministry
MENT OF commenced. It was at the Passover
MINISTRY. (John ii., 13, 23), shortly after this comi-
mencement, that the Jews referred to
that elaborate re-construction or amplification of
their splendid Temple which had almost reconciled
them to the tyrannous enormities of Herod. ' ' Forty
and six years was this sanctuary in building " and
another five and thirty years would pass before that
wondrous pile of alabaster and marble, of monolithic
colonnades and gilded cedar roofs would be completed .^^^ >
Forty-six 3^ears ! it is no round number and there-
fore may be taken as accurately expressing the actual
length of time which had elapsed since the work had
been commenced, and which Jcsephus tells us (Antiq.
XV., II, par. i) was in the eighteenth year of Herod's
reign, 734-735 a.u.c. or B.C. 20-19. Reckoning forty-
six years from this date, we are brought to 780 or 781
A.u.c. or A.D. 27 or 28. And as the work commenced in
Kisleu (December- January) the exact date is probably
A.D. 28, in which year the Passover was on Tuesday,
March 30. Our Lord's Baptism could not have been
many months before, i.e., in the latter half of A.D. 27.
And this Baptism took place in the fifteenth year of
Tiberius Caesar^-^^ (Luke iii., i) the successor of Augustus

(28) Herod's temple was not actually finished until the procuratorship of
Albinus {62-64 a.d.), probably in a.d. 63. It was burned to the ground very
shortly after, when Jerusalem was taken by Titus in a.d. 70.

(29) S. Luke marks the time with quite extraordinary emphasis. Through
out his Gospel he generally, although not always, follows a chronological
order. There are obvious exceptions m iii., 21, 22, where our Lord's baptism
is related after John's imprisonment ( 19, 20). Order has also probably been
departed from in iv., 5-8 ; xxi., 37-38 ; xxii., 20 and 63-65.

30 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Caesar, who died Aug. 19, a.d. 14 (a.u.c. 767). But
Tiberius had been co-regent with Augustus two years
before the latter' s death, and the evidence of coins,
etc., seems to show that the commencement of the joint
reign would be the point from which the fifteenth year
would be reckoned^^^^ and so make this a.d. 27 (a.u.c.
780). This inference, therefore, from Tiberius' reign
agrees with that drawn from Herod's re-building of
the Temple, viz., that our Lord's Baptism took place in
A.D. 27 (a.u.c. 780) not long before the Passover re-
ferred to in John ii., 13, 23. If, with some authorities,
we could read Luke vi., i, *' the first Sabbath of the
second year," ^.^.,the first sabbath in the second year
after the sabbatical year, we should have a further con-
firmation of this. For the year a.d. 26-27 was a
sabbatical year, in which the fields lay untilled ;
much time could therefore be given to religious teaching
and duties, such as the ministry of John the Baptist
involved. The first sabbath of the second year would
therefore be in a.d. 29.

\Ye take another step in our computation when we
consider that our Lord seems to have passed His
(2) THE DATE OF thirtieth birthday before He was bap-

ouR LORD'S tised.^^^^ But, unfortunately, in the text

BIRTH. (Luke iii., 23) which tells us that " Jesus

Himself when He began was about thirty years of age ' '

(30) " From the evidence of coins struck at this date it is shown that it was
customary to regard Tiberius' reign as beginning a.d. 12 (A.U.C. 765)."
( " Hastings' Diet." vol. iv., p. 760).

Wieseler, Weiss, Beyschlag, and others say that provincials would reckon
the years of Tiberius' co-regency as part of his reign. It is, however, only
fair to say that the " Encyc. Biblica," (i., 804) says that " there is no proof
that such a method of reckoning was ever used." See, however," Hastings'
Dictionary," vol. i., pp. 405, 406.

(31) In S. John viii., 57, the Jews ask : " Thou art not yet fifty years old
and hast Thou seen Abraham ? " But this passage is only of use in putting
the highest possible limit to our Lord's age, which His general appearance
seemed to suggest. " In the ancient church, Irenaeus (ii., 22,5) is the only
writer to make use of this passage for chronology ; he remarks that the pres-
byters in Asia Minor had on the ground of it ascribed to Jesus an age of forty
to fifty years." ( " Encyc. Biblica," vol. i., 802).

II. GOSPEL CHRONOLOGY. 3I

there are two words of uncertain or indefinite mean-
ing.<^^^ But assuming that our Lord had just turned
thirty in a.d. 27 (a.u.c. 780) we find that B.C. 4 (a.u.c.
750) would be the year of His birth. Now Herod the
Great died just before the Passover of that year,
which we know was on April 12th. And both S.
Matthew (ii., 1-19) and S. Luke (i., 5.; ii., i) tell us
that Jesus was born during Herod's reign, and the
former leads us to suppose not very long before his
death. But as the Birth must have taken place at
least forty days (Luke ii., 22) before April 5th, which
was probably the date on which Herod died (Josephus
Antiq. xvii., 8, § 4), our Lord could not possibly have
been born later than February B.C. 4.^^^^ And while, of
course, nothing in the nature of historical proof is
forthcoming, there is yet nothing improbable in
either December 25th (which is the ancient Western
tradition) or Jan. 6th (which is the Eastern tradition)
before the Passover of B.C. 4, being the date on which
' ' the Word became flesh and tabernacled among
us." (See Edersheim, ^' Life of Jesus," vol. i., p. 187,
notes 2 and 3.)

The difficulties attending the enrolment under
Cyrenius referred to by S. Luke (ii., i, 2), while
not necessarily at variance with the conclusion as to
the date of our Lord's birth at which we have arrived,
are yet so great and intricate that the passage
cannot be regarded as of much help in elucidating the
problem. We have therefore relegated its con-
sideration to the appendix.<^*^

l32) ^p dpxVei'os = was beginning, and <h(rel = a,s if, as though. The
Revisers have added the words "to teach" after "He began." Our
A. v. is quite wrong.

(■5") Mr. C. H. Turner, in "Hastings' Diet, (i., 405) Art. ''Chronology,"
gives B.C. 7-6 as the probable date. Prof, von Soden, in ' ' Encyc.
Biblica " (i.. 809), gives it as "about B.C. 4 (?)."

<3^) See Appendix II.

32 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Confirmation of the main points just considered
in ascertaining the date of the Birth, is found when
(3) THE DATE OF we come to determine the date of our

OUR LORD'S Lord's Death. For it is now generally
DEATH. agreed that our Lord was crucified at a
Passover^^^^ which coincided with a sabbath (Matt,
xxvii., 62 ; Mark xv., 42 ; Luke xxiii., 54 ; John
xix., 31), which always, we know, commences on a
Friday evening. Indeed, the Jews were apt to call the
sunset of Friday the dawn of the sabbath. We
know further that our Lord was crucified while Pontius
Pilate was Procurator of Judaea (Matt, xxvii., 2 ;
Acts iv., 27 ; I Tim vi., 13)/^^^ Herod Antipas,
tetrarch of Galilee (Luke iii., i ; ix., 9 ; xxiii., 7) and
Joseph Caiaphas, High Priest at Jerusalem. (Matt,
xxvi., 3, 57 ; John xi., 49 ; xviii., 13, 24.) It has
been ascertained that during the procuratorship of
Pilate (26-36 A.D.) the years in which the Passover
fell on a Friday are 27, 30 and 33 or 34. Of these
dates, the last two are too late, for they would mean the
extending of our Lord's Ministry to five or six years,
and there is absolutely no evidence for such an

(35) Whether the Crucifixion fell on Nisan 14 (S. John's view) or on Nisan
15 (Synoptist view), whether, that is, the Passover by a few hours followed it
or preceded it, has always been a question. While prima facie the evidence
of S. John tells for the 14th, and that of the Synoptist for the 1 5th, indications
are not wanting in the synoptic narrative [e.g. the episodes of Simon the
Cyrenian, and of the deposition from the cross (Mark xv., 21, 42, 46) which
confirm the Johannine view. The decisive evidence of Christian antiquity
reaching back probably to S. Paul himself, is in favour of Nisan 14. ( " Hast-
ings Diet.," i., p. 411.) It has been recently suggested by the Rev. G. H.
Box that the Last Supper "was really the ceremony of Kiddush, a solemn
' sanctification ' which preceded the w^eekly Sabbath and great festivals like
the Passover." Both Prof. Sanday and Principal Drummond speak of this
hypothesis with evident approval.

See also note on the Last Supper, p. 287.

f36) See also the well-known reference by Tacitus, in a.d. 64, to "One
Christos, who suffered capital punishment under the procurator Pontius Pilate
in the reign of Tiberius." (Ann. xv.,44), and Pliny's letter to Trajan (97).
Josephus alludes to the preaching and execution of the Baptist ("Antiq"
xviii., 5-2), and to the martyrdom of James "the brother of Jesus called the
Christ " (xx.,9-1). But the famous passage in the "Antiquities " in which
Jesus is spoken of directly is partly or entirely spurious (xviii., 3-3), while
the revolting story which immediately follows is probably an oblique and
malignant attack on the Virgin birth (xviii., 3-4).

II GOSPEL CHRONOLOGY. 33

extension. On the other hand a.d. 27 would be too early
for the fifteenth year of Tiberius when His baptism
took place, and which cannot have been earlier than 27
and may even have been 29. Besides, there is reason
to beheve that, although appointed in a.d. 26, Pilate
did not reach Jerusalem till a.d. 27. The year a.d. 30
is therefore left, and w^e conclude, therefore, that our
Lord was crucified on Friday, April 7th, a.d. 30 (a.u.c.
783).(3^)

If all our inferences up to this point are correct,
our Lord's public ministry lasted from the autumn of
A.D. 27, till the spring of a.d. 30, or about thirty months.
Does the Gospel story, as told us by the four Evan-
gelists, confirm this opinion ? As various answers
THE dura ^^^^ heen given to the question of the
TiON OF our' lengthof our Lord's ministry, its separate
MmiSTRY consideration, apart altogether from the
question of the dates of our Lord's birth,
the beginning of His ministry, and death, becomes
necessary. We shall see, however, how these dates
are confirmed in this further investigation.

From the literal understanding of Luke iv., 19
('* the acceptable year of the Lord ") all the writers
of the second century (except Irenaeus) and many
of the Fathers of the third century (S. Clement of
Alexandria, Origen, etc.) held that our Lord's ministry
lasted but one year. And it was thought that there
was nothing — as indeed to the casual reader there is
nothing — in the first three Evangelists to contradict
this view. For the '' three years " in Luke xiii., 7
may have been merely selected to denote a short time,
or may have been connected with the fact that the
fig tree commonly bears fruit in three years. But

(37) This is the opinion among others of Prof. von. Soden in " En eye.
Bibliea " i., 807, 809. But C. H. Turner and Prof. Sanday in " Hastings'
Dictionary " i., p. 415 ; ii., p. 610, give a.d. 29 as the date. Hippolytus,
the scholar of Irenaeus, Eusebius, Theodoret and Jerome all agree in saying
that our Lord died at the age of thirty-three.

34 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

when we turn to the fourth Gospel we find at least
three Passovers mentioned during our Lord's ministry
(ii., 13 ; vi., 4 ; xi., 55) ; and as there can only be one
Passover each year, the ministry must have lasted
at least between two and three years. How is it, we
may ask, did these early writers ignore to us so obvious
a fact ? The answer is interesting. For it is singular
that Irenseus (who alone in the second century thought
Christ's ministry lasted three years) takes the second
Passover not from John vi., 4 (where ' ' the Passover ' ' is
distinctly mentioned) but from the ' ' Unnamed Feast ' '
in John v., i. From other writers {e.g. Epiphanius
and Origen) we gather that they did not know of
any Passover mentioned in John vi., 4. If, therefore,
there is an interpolation here (and Westcott and Hort
suspect corruption of the text), there is nothing even
in S. John to prevent our forming the opinion that
the public life of our Lord only lasted a little more
than a year i.e., from the first Passover mentioned
in ii., 13-23, to the last mentioned in xi., 55.'^^^

The year might be thus arranged : —
John ii., 13, 23. Passover. March or April.

iv., 35. Harvest. May.

v., I. Pentecost or May or early June.

Trumpets. September.

vi., 4 ; vii., 2. Tabernacles. October.

x., 22. Dedication. December.

xi., 55. Passover. April.

On the other hand there is no sufficient reason to
reject '' rh Trda-xa " — the Passover in John vi., 4.
For every known manuscript and version contains
these two words. And if this be accepted, exactly
two whole years are covered by John ii., 13, 23 to
xi., 55 ; the autumn feast of Tabernacles (vii., 2) and
the winter feast of Dedication (x., 22) faUing in their
right place in the second year.

(33) And this view has found modern supporters in Browne " (Ordo
Soeclorum ") and Keim (" Jesu von Nazara") and Prof, von Soden in
•' Encyc. Biblica " (Art. " Chronology ").

II. GOSPEL CHRONOLOGY. 35

But the chronology of the first of these two years
(from John ii., 13 to vi., 4) is not so easily settled.
There are only two indications of time between the
two Passovers (John iv., 35 ; v., i) and neither is
clear, (i) Allusion is made in John iv., 35, to two
different times of the year ; (a) Four months before
harvest (** Say ye not, There are yet four months,
and then cometh harvest *') and (b) Harvest time
itself (" Behold the fields for they are white already
to harvest"). It is obviously impossible for both
parts of this text to be literally true ; but of the two
which is metaphorical ? The answer is of considerable
importance to Gospel chronology. If the fields were
really then ready for harvest, the time would be late
April or May, or (if it were wheat) even early June.
But if four months had to pass before harvest, the
time would be from late December to early February.
Much may be said for either interpretation, but on the
whole, we are in favour of the time being late in
December. Our Lord's words seem to mean : '' The
corn in the Samaritan plain is yet four months off
harvesting. But look at the Samaritan people now
coming, they are as ready to be taught as in four
months these fields will be ready to be harvested."
Verses 36-38 which follow appear to lend emphatic
support to this interpretation. (2) But if this be so,
then the '' Unnamed Feast " in John v., i, which is
the second indication of time betw^een the Passover of
John ii., 13 and that of John vi., 4^^^^ will most pro-

(33) Almost every feast, and even the Day of Atonement, have been
suggested. Keppler, Neander, Olshausen, Wieseler, Farrar, Tholuck, Meyer,
EUicott, Plummer, Watkins, and originally Edersheim, are among those
who advocate ' ' Purim ; " S. Cyril, S. Chrysostom, Erasmus, Calvin, Beza,
Bengel, von Soden, etc., advocated "Pentecost;" Irenseus, Eusebius,
Theodoret, Luther, Scaliger, Grotius, Greswell, etc.. held it was the "Pass-
over; " Westcott inclines to the "Feast of Trumpets," and Edersheim
(later) is undecided between "Trumpets " and "Wood offering," which
are separated by barely six weeks in the early autumn. But he adds, ' ' if John
iv., 35, implies that Jesus was at Sychar in December, it must have been
Purim." (ii., 768.)

36 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

bably be Purim, which fell in February or March,
thus giving time for our Lord's return to Eastern
Gahlee (Part IV.) where what is called ** the Galilean
Spring ' ' of His ministry commenced. The chrono-
logical sequence therefore of the whole of S. John will
be :— <^o)

A week early in a.d. 28. John i., 19-ii., 11.
A short stay in Capernaum. John ii., 12.
The Passover, Tuesday, March 30, a.d. 28.

John ii., 13, 23.
? A day late in December, a.d. 28. John iv., 35.
? The Feast of Purim, Saturday, March 19.,

A.D. 28. John v., I.
The Passover, Monday, April 18, a.d. 29.

John vi., 4.
The Feast of Tabernacles, October a.d. 29.

John vii., 2.
The Feast of Dedication, December, a.d. 29.

John X., 22.
The Passover, Friday, April 7, a.d. 30. John

xi., 55-

And this arrangement into two years receives con-
firmation when we closely examine S. Mark, from
whom S. Matthew and S. Luke probably derived a
great deal. For the incident of the plucking of corn
(Mark ii., 23) is followed by the feeding of the five
thousand, when the Evangehst intimates that the
grass was of the early spring, (vi., 39.) In other
words, a summertime is succeeded by a springtime,
while the Passover of the Crucifixion must have
followed the Passover of the springtime referred to in
S. Mark vi., 39 (cf. John vi., 4-13.) and could not
possibly be identical with it. Here then we have
Synoptist confirmation of what S. John plainly indi-
cates, that our Lord's public ministry lasted considerably
more than a year. That the Synoptists knew cf a

(40) See Wieseler " Chron. Syn." English Translation, p. 434.

II. GOSPEL CHRONOLOGY. 37

much fuller ministry than that which they themselves
recorded, is very evident. For while they dwelt
almost exclusively upon the Galilean and the so-called
Peraean ministry, while S. John is mainly occupied
with the ministry in Judaea, they also distinctly
imply that our Lord must have spent much of His time
in Jerusalem (see Luke x., 38 ; xix., 42 ; Mark xi., 11),
and this fact is plainty indicated in the * ' how often ' '
of the Lord's lamentation over Jerusalem (Matt,
xxiii., 37; Luke xiii., 34). Moreover, none of *' the
mighty works done in Chorazin ' ' referred to in Luke
x., 13 are recorded anywhere. The view that the
feast in John v., i, was a fourth Passover, thus making
our Lord's ministry to last between three and four
years, has been now generally abandoned. Epi-
phanius, wTiting in the fourth century, gives what w^as
probably the generally received opinion of the Church
at that time. *' On the completion of His thirtieth
year Jesus was baptized ; He then preached one
whole acceptable year, wdthout opposition ; and then
seventy days after the Epiphany of the third year
He suffered." Making allowance for the traditional,
but historically unauthenticated date of the Epiphany,
viz., January 6th, this view of Epiphanius may be
taken as substantially correct.

Our Lord's Ministry may therefore be said to have
lasted about thirty months, a time but very short
/.x A cTTnyriv/fAnv ^^^ ^ur Lord to train His apostles, and

(5) A SUMMARY. , .- r r t H r^^ ^

to prepare them for foundmg the Church
of Christ, of which they were the foundation stones,^^^^
and none too long for that inception and growth of
hatred which culminated in the Crucifixion.

To sum the whole matter up, we think it best to
assume that our Lord was born early in B.C. 4 (a.u.c.

(41) Ephesians ii., 19-22; Rev. xxi,, 14. "If we call the four Gospels
the institution of a Christian ministry we might not go very far wrong.' '
F. D. Maurice.

38 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

750); that the Baptist's ministry commenced in the
spring of a.d. 27 (a.u.c. 780) and that our Lord was
baptized in the late autumn of the same year. This
was followed by His forty days' fast in the wilderness
(Matt, iv., I, etc.) and by the week and the * * not
many days " (John i., ig — ii., 12) before the Passover
at the end of March, a.d. 28. Nine months must have
elapsed between the commencement of this sojourn at
Jerusalem (ii., 23) and in Judsea (iii., 22) and the return
to Galilee (iv. 3). From this time to the close of the
ministry, the lacunce are not so many or so great as
to prevent our following our Lord's w^ork to its close
in the crucifixion on April 7, a.d. 30 (a.u.c. 783).

But in saying all this, we do not mean to convey
more than an idea of probability. For the difficulties
of Gospel Chronology are as great as those of Gospel
Topography, and together with the absence of all
authenticated relics of the Gospel period, may be taken
as an indication that the Christian Revelation is so
spiritual that every effort to bring it into the exact
historical and geographical arena fails. We are evi-
dently not intended, with scientific precision, ' * to
seek the Living among the dead ' ' changes and chances
of this mortal life. For although Christianity is
emphatically a historical religion with a continuous
and evolutionary development, so that the Sacraments
have been well called ' ' the extension of the Incar-
nation," ^^^^ because its principles are being realised
in this world of time and sense, it yet belongs in its
origin, its essence and its ultimate destiny to the realm
of the spirit, to the things that are not seen which are
eternal.

(42) "The Fathers, by an elegant expression, call the Blessed Sacra-
ments the Extension of the Incarnation." — Jeremy Taylor.

APPENDIX I.

^'THE COMMON ACCOUNT CALLED ANNO
DOMINI '' (Matt, ii., i, margin) and CHRISTMAS

DAY.

Up to the sixth century, a.d., the chronological era
in the West dated from the supposed foundation of
Rome (B.C. 754) and all events were marked Anno
Urbis Conditae (a.u.c.) from the building of the cit}^
In the East the Era of Seleucidae, which dated from
the accession of Seleucus Nicator to the monarchy of
Syria (b.c. 312), was frequently used. Then in the
sixth century of our era a new mode of reckoning by
* ' the year of our Lord ' ' (Anno Domini) was intro-
duced. It is owing to the careful, although shghtly
inaccurate, computation of an abbot of Rome in the
sixth century, that the Christian world speaks and
writes of this as the twentieth century. Dionysius
Exiguus, a learned Scythian, the Roman abbot referred
to, calculated in his '* Cyclus Paschalis," a treatise on
the computation of Easter (pubHshed in a.d. 525),
that our Lord was born in the year of Rome (a.u.c.)
754, and he adopted March 25th of that year, the Day
of the Annunciation, as the commencement of the first
year of the Christian Era,^*^^ which he called Anno
Domini, i. Italian writers seem to have been the

(43) From the twelfth century till the reformation of the calendar in 1752,
the English civil year always began on March 25th. And this usage is still
observed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer. For the first day of the
Government's financial year is April 5th, being old Lady Day, and with that
day the reckonings of the nation's annual budgets begin and end. The old
style, which differs from the new by twelve days, our January 13th being
January ist, O.S., is still retained in many ways ; e.g., fairs, Martinmas
hirings, etc. Christmas dividends are not due till Twelfth Day (Jan. 6th),
nor the midsummer dividends till July 5th. English authors, however, have
always regarded the historical year as beginning with January ist.

39

40 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

first to use the new reckoning, although in England the
Venerable Bede used it early in the eighth century.
Shortly afterwards we find it officially and publicly
introduced by the Frank kings Pepin and Charle-
magne, and it has been continued by all Christian
countries ever since. In the sixteenth century it
was first discovered that Dionysius had made a mistake
of at least four years.

Dr. Fitchett, in his recently-published Fernley
lectures*, has drawn attention to the significance of the
Christian mode of reckoning triumphing over every
other, Julian, Alexandrian, Seleucid. Mahometanism,
it is true, still reckons from the Hegira, a.d. 622, and
the Hebrew calendar from the Creation, 3760 B.C., as
the Jews hypothesize. But the new chronological era
of revolutionary France, dating from a.d. 1793, lasted
only thirteen years. Laplace, the astronomer, pro-
posed to start an era from a.d. 1250, the year in
which the earth's orbit was at right angles with the
line of the equinoxes. But all such attempts have
failed, just as Babylonian eponyms, Greek Olympiads,
and the Roman a.u.c. have all alike been suspended
in the acknowledgment of Him ''Who, the mightiest
among the holy, and the holiest among the mighty,
lifted with His pierced hands empires off their hinges,
turned the stream of time into new channels, and still
governs all the ages." — (Jean Paul Richter).

In ancient days the true day of our Lord's birth
was considered to be unknown. S. Clement of Alex-
andria (2nd century) names as conjectural dates May
20th and April 26th, but does not encourage enquiry
into the matter. The oldest traditional date for
Christmas Day varied in the two great divisions of the
Christian Church. In the Eastern Church the Nativity
was blended with the Epiphany and kept on January
6th, and in the Western Church it was held to be on

* The Unrealized Logic of Religion.

APP. I. CHRISTMAS DAY. 4I

December 25th. A second century tradition of Gnostic
origin says it was January 6th, but the first certain
traces of Christmas are found about the time of the
Emperor Commodus (180-192 a.d.). It was not till
about the time of Chrysostom (4th century) that the
Western view prevailed in the East, although to this
day the Armenian Church celebrates the Nativity on
January 6th. There can be no doubt that one of the
principal causes for fixing December 25th was the fact
that it was the time of the winter solstice, which
nearly all pagans regarded as the turning point of
winter, and so indulged in great festivities. In par-
ticular the Scandinavians held their Yule feast at this
time in commemoration of the fiery sun-wheel. There-
fore ''it is not unlikely," says Bishop Barry, ''that
the Festival of our Lord's Nativity was fixed to its
present date in order to lay hold of, and hallow, the
existing mid-winter festival, with allusion to the birth
of ' the Sun of Righteousness ' out of the winter of the
spiritual darkness of the world."

APPENDIX II.

ON THE SYRIAN CENSUS WHEN CYRENIUS

WAS GOVERNOR. Luke ii.. i, 2.

There is very great difficulty attending the en-
rolment under Cyrenius or Quirinius referred to in
Luke ii., I, 2. For it is now known that he was governor
of Syria during the census of a.d. G^i.e., ten years later
than the latest possible date of the birth of Christ. A
simple way out of the difficulty would be to follow,
if we were able, Ewald, Greswell, Wieseler and others
in their rendering of Luke ii., 2. But we fear that there
is not sufficient ground for preferring the reading :
* ' this enrolment took place before Quirinius was
governor of Syria.'' That S. Luke evidently knew
of the census in a.d. 6, is seen from his referring to the
revolt which then took place (Acts v., 37). And so
careful and accurate a historian as S. Luke is known
to have been^**^ would hardly have confused the two
censuses. That such enrolments were periodically
made is now well known. Recent discoveries of
papyri show that they occurred under Augustus at

(44) " Recent discoveries have proved that in several cases where his accuracy
has been called in question he was undoubtedly right. For instance, in Acts
xvii., 6, he calls the magistrates of Thessalonica politarchae or burgomasters,
and in Acts xxviii., 7, the governor of Malta, the Primus ; the latter of these
titles is not known to occur anjrwhere in literature, but both have recently
been proved from inscriptions to be correct. Again, in Acts xvi., 12, he
uses a Greek word fxepi!s to describe the divisions of Macedonia, a word
which Dr. Hort in his note on the passage says has been inserted as the result
of ' ' some primitive error ' ' in the text, because it is never used in this sense in
Greek literature. Since Dr. Hort's death a collection of Macedonian coins has
been found in the Fayoum, one of the nomes or provinces of Egypt, in which
there was a Macedonian settlement, and on these coins this word used by
S. Luke appears, signifying a division of the country." Canon Scott, the
' ' Life of Christ in the Words of the Gospels,' ' pp. 10, 11.

42

APP. II. THE SYRIAN CENSUS. 43

intervals of about fourteen years in Egypt and oc-
casionally in Syria. And there is evidence to show
that the Egyptian (and so probably the Syrian) en-
rolment was a census by famihes and not a mere valu-
ation of property. It has been suggested that the
revolt in a.d. 6 (Acts v., 37) was occasioned by the
refusal to permit the census to be taken in accordance
with Jewish ideas, while the earher census mentioned
in Luke ii., i (but which Tertulhan says was taken
under not Quirinius but Sentius Saturninus) was thus
taken, and so passed off quietly.

Moreover, there is reason to believe that Quirinius
was pro-consul of Syria twice, about B.C. 3 (i.e. after
the death of Herod) and a.d. 6. Certain it is that
inscriptions prove that he was also there at an earher
date as a mihtary ruler^^^^ and perhaps as a legatus
pro prcetore for Syria. Each province had such an
officer presiding over the census. Davidson, Merx
and others read Luke ii., 2. '' This census was the
first made when Quirinius was governor of Syria,"
i.e.y the first of the two made when Quirinius was gover-
nor. Prof. Ramsay^^^) thinks that the enrolment
ordered a few years before (about B.C. 8 or 7) did not
actually take place in Judaea till B.C. 6 or 5, and that
negotiations with Herod may have delayed the Jewish
enrolment some considerable time after it had been
taken in other parts of the Empire. There may be
some other explanation forthcoming of the difficulty
which will fully justify S. Luke's accuracy as a

(40) " Such a command might carry with it the control of foreign rela-
tions, and be included under the term riyeiiwv." (Sanday, Art. "Jesus
Christ" in "Hastings' Diet." vol. ii., p. 646.) rr,€fiu:u occurs 21 times
and its kindred verb rjye/xovevo} twice in the New Testament. It is once
translated ' ' prince ' ' (Matt, ii., 6). Liddell and Scott give it as the
equivalent of the Latin dux, princeps, a leader, guide, commander, chief ;
literally, one who goes or is before, a Roman provincial governor, under
whatever title.

(46) "Who, Dr. Sanday says, "has worked the whole problem out afresh in
masterly fashion in ' Was Christ bom at Bethlehem ? A Study in the
Credibility of S. Luke.' " (1898).

44 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

historian. But even if those writers in the ''Encyc.
Bibhca'' and ''Hastings' Dictionary" and else-
where are right in supposing that S. Luke has here
made an error, we may yet say with the late Dean
Farrar that ' ' although no error has been proved,
and, on the contrary, there is much reason to beUeve
that the reference is perfectly accurate, yet I hold no
theory of inspiration which would prevent me from
frankly admitting, in such matters as these, any mis-
take or inaccuracy which could be shewn really to
exist." Or we may leave the matter in the equally
sensible way Bishop Gore has left it. '' It seems to
me," he writes, *' especially in view of the deficiency
of historical authorities for the period, that we display
an exaggerated scepticism, if we deny that so well-
informed a writer as S. Luke may have been quite
correct in ascribing the movement to Bethlehem of
Joseph and Mary to some necessity connected with a
census of Judaea which Herod was supplying to the
demand of Augustus, and S. Luke's credibihty is not
disproved if it is made probable that our Lord's birth
took place not at the beginning of Quirinius' governor-
ship but at the end of that of his predecessor.' '
(''Dissertations," p. 21.)

A SYNOPSIS

OF

THE CONTENTS OF THE UNIFIED GOSPEL,

Forming a General Summary of the Four

Gospel Narratives in Chronological Order ^ with all

passages arranged for reference.

There are many passages, particularly about the
middle of S. Luke, which although parallel or similar
to other passages, chiefly in S. Matthew, have not
(because of their probably, or at least possibly,
different chronological setting"^) been harmonised in
this work. They will therefore be found in what is
thought might possibly be their proper sequence.
But in addition to this the texts of these passages
have been placed within brackets in this Synopsis,
and in the Table of References at the end of the
volume. They are also noted in their several places
in the Unified Text. By this arrangement much of
''The Double Tradition" or Non-Marcan Docu-
ment! can be easily recognised.

♦See Introduction I., p. 27.

tDean Robinson (The Study of the Gospels, p. 88) thinks we may "fairly
suppose that such masses as Luke vi., 20 to viii., 3, and ix., 51 to xviii., 14,
represent in the main the Non-Marcan document." (See Introduction I., pp.
17-21).

But while this, however probable and reasonable, is but pure conjecture, there
can be little doubt that Luke vi., 20 to vii., 10 and vii,, 19-35, *-^-. fifty-eight
out of the eighty-three verses in the one mass and 155 verses out of the 351
in the other mass (i.e., very nearly one half of the two masses) formed part of
the Non-Marcan document which with S. Mark (or Ur-Marcus, see Introduction
I., p. 19), was before S.Matthew and S. Luke when they wrote. For almost
the whole of S. Mark (includmg his phraseology and order of events) is
found in S. Matthew and S. Luke, or in one of them.

45

t^ • •

00

CO

u-> c^ r)

^

•«5 :3"

c<

^

o :i

^ in

Q

O

(^

H

55

-73 rt ^i CO C; ^S

!ll

-^ M0.5 ^5 s.s

5-

s _: -

• ^ c". 3:^

CU O

^^

TH Hi
V -Si

s ■• — » s

^ § o o

I -2 •- ci a;

^ O . O O r^ S o

^

2 .>

Q

O

u

O • S

• - O o

(U fl, <»>
H

O 03
0) 03 -=!.

HOW <tt

Oh

o

00 o

^ vo

VO t^oo

M

^

VO

^

o\

fO

O

(fi

r

'^

t3 S

e Hi

,- -Si

r*. O <^i

o •'?^ to

s « s

S feX)>

!3 O to

^ ?^ ^ o^ ^ s e

g <4i ^ ■rS -^^ S ^ :2

I S ^ -5 '^ 1^ -^ 1

i» '-0

51

•<s>

5 .s ^

.5.S> :S

f^«::Jl^

-5

^S CO

^

■^ o

o m S; ij ,:::,

oPQ.S

:s >

c3 -

.2
'Sd d

w

00

iJ-iOO

rovo

o\

•^ o

«£! ►Si

.t: o
rt -

^ 6

C3 Cifi

^.a-l^w

^<5

O 3

(UC/3

4) CO

H

g o

Kj o Ph

b-H

.2 -SS

■|w|fg

S !/) CO

^ ►«

o

(U O 03

Il

^-1 ^OJ

m '^ <D

^ ^HH ?

c^H.^H

►s; ~ ~ ►< '^

hi hi

^i5

t;3 2;

« On

!-1 ffi

00

t^ On

0^

:s %

3 S t^

'I
O <;

'^.sl

i .2

Cfl ^ M O

1^ -^ :i^ o
O go

PQ .
^ a

.2 >.

1:^ J?N

g^

H ^ S:i S t^

.a

fcH G o ^ O

s-8 a a^cn
g,^ ^ ^ ^ a

.^.2^ a.^ -S^

S o o ^ o ^

(/3 to
S

o o

■^ ^ :i^

i S s

.■^■.

§1

^

PQ

CO

o

-4->

o

>

pq

g3

C

"So o

O N

CO

\^

:t3

C) It

3 cc

c/) —

o
in

C/5

tuo"

05

■*-■ ;3
pq c3

<^ w rt
^ en

a, rt

o en G

i" Oh C/5 -^

4-. rt ;3 to

c« CQ en •-<

0) O

PhC p
rt O ^

6h

PQ

■-3 o ^

c3

C

d

tn ^

a

a

o

!>

tH

u

Oi

u.

a

ri

^

B

u

d

a

^_>

i^^

m

bX)

i

^

rt

^

rn

rt

&.0

1 ■*-'

rn

Z

^

5

"o

o

u

tn
en

■57 ^

PQ

PQ

r\..

; o s

1 en Oi

;|<
^ ?; =
!-|

0)^

i^

a

H en

en

P

_^

^5

0

rf)

3

m '0

^

dl

. en

II

^ 0

0 ^

en en

0 <D

^ 3

<1^X!

c/2 :3

ON «

"^ 6

be O

On vo
6

00 Q

vd

4-

00

^^

00 u-i

'ToNr

N

n

On n
0) ro

^-o

^

o

O >, 03

o d n -.r^ n H t"^

U

o ^

4J 'O -H

G 2 °
f^ in d

Vh O g

Q

. s

rt 03

C VM O

O

o3 o3

3
. O
CD '*-'
O O

.r§ -2

■a

o

u

H

25 sc5^ =a

Si
03
CO

. . O
en ^

3 O

3 o

o o.

C 5i en o3 o
O ^ 3 ^^ o
o ffi 55 XJ S

-» H

03 C

^.S

^ -S

o o

o6

05 ^

tuO O o^

C/D

CO

in

ra

'W

Oh

,o

X

O

(D

•♦.^

o

t/5

. s

3

fl o

03

(11

6^

s
o
S

o .

g

•SCO «

^.C

°3

^ ti, S c^ h k, ^:S

2 o.§: S

"5; ■** ^ s

-; >^ a

a,st^

1 =

3--

^:2t^a,>^

« ^. s

.^ en

Ci f^ Tt- tnvo

<

CI.

5 <

Coo

^ TO

(^ S3

ffi en

o

H

1^^

OH
cs

o

C3

•So .

^ « ^
(N 't t'^

if as

X) tk

c£

•t3 J^

>,4,i

•jn <i^ i^ f5 '.n
T? ri !r! ri ns

wis ^ O

<u o 43

,K <! "^ H

G

o

09 'ta 'ZJ _S

'a > .

S OJ ri

s

e s s re 9

^ so-- 2

SK

^

•S 'S -S (u <i^ »

ri

B
'5b o

a On On

c/) :~

X

^ o

X

a

•

-^ '^ lii

t^

Cn^

:- ^:"'

r •"'

xii
vi.,

(xii

^

X ^' X

•~

s >

>— .^^

■o

X

^=1-

C/5

a> vo

J=l (s • • . •

i^^-!?r

S . 5^ i-T '^^'^

m

C/5 ^

00

" f Ci -^

r<0

■^^^<i,^

w r4 N

rt c g s

o

w c p ^ (7 ::2 ^

o G 2 o !5 ;2 "^

< ^ r, tn <- r.

-o

-vc

?6

s ei^'^ .::

-See
■'"' o .S

^ ^ ^

^i ^i^ ^^
M 5 i-H u c/) r^

•5:

MS o i:

rt

5

CO ^

o

t-T)

03 .^

O
T! O

a

S5

03 CJ

Qh en

03

O

o • ri

S o 55 "!

S b o
o . 2 S ^ ^

> 03

en Id en

03 en

Vh <v

03 C

^ >

o3 'en

bCO

3
o3

HH

i3 . >>

o3 en ^.S
bc > -^ 5

^ i^

a

0)

u

^

bf)

03

o

i"

<I>

c n

^

J

E <

O 03 -^ O

IIbo

o3 -^ O d

CD 03 rH t3
O 4_, .3 50

en i-i Oj hC

O c3

o3
.2

"So 6

J •■ . 7 7 « . t< T* '- „ H- f , ro fp f Tf Y"'

en ^■

X

Tl-

6 ^^^d

'^ '-' f^OO ,^5 vO 00 <M ^

X

C4

:^7i

-r

O

t^ OS ^

\r\

ro

7^^

1

fO

. >

O O ^ *-> '^ ra ♦J

'^-i *j T3 /^^ r- 'S -Q ^

£ o 5 ^ ^ •£ -g a.- . ;^ -C

ffi

o
'c5

^3

Sc.o

12;:?

(/)

,1^ ^

ds

"5

00

VO

II-I
1 6-1
(vi

oc o"

s

> >^

-Q

o\

N

ro

N

vn

r

N

r5

^ 7 ^

" ^ n

^

■^

<D

^

<^

_

^

.^

CO

X

in

C/}

M

^ "^ > > M

rr).2

o a

m

rig-t

akc

a o

a

•—1

13

m >,

•r;

1: S *^ ^

6

rt

^-S^ ^

of t
turg

J3

m

the
King
hing

the

Ignorance
times.

Consequen
decision

c

c

s

3

Parable of
ables of the
Christ teac
Parable of

03 Si

v> en

m rj

o >> o

c ^

o o

-^ "t!

^ o

ro Q.

"5 :^ = ^

t; " r-

Sis

■§.2

O O o *"

.^ j::; ^ j-j

Ml -T! "^ '^

(D ^ ^ ■>:;

3 33^

rt rt rt o

rt rt rt c

O

^03^,

<3J ^

f I ^

<-i r^ '^j -rt u-i\C'i^co 00'-if< f^-^i-r.'O t^ccc^

^CVC^'O 0>0^0 VCtN^t^tN. txtxt^t^ JXt^tS,

3 >

. C3N

CO f^

^^

<^ ^ -* f^
vo r CO ON

N 7 ^:2

00

>

■^

?s

^

,.—^

, .

r

-

>

m

tv.

.. X

X ^

I'ro".:::!

'It

• - -

a

o

. X

r

00 f^

%.^

t^

lU

^o

X

J3

Ti-

■ — -

-

X

O

•- X

•,^

>

X ^^

y

_^

o3

3

VO

DO ^

t^ "-•

ro m

"^^

1

y

.

^

.■>■£

X .

^

^

>

w

0^

' « M »- M iM ro (^ rr

-^ ;J ^" oo" o ^ r> ^

6

Mi;^

M (N ro ro

O ro t^
N M ^»

.5 ^

Ba

to ^

o o

rt

(D

JS ^ .2

CD O O _

C c/: ^^ en

.^ 3 m r-J

-ii! £ 3 C

■2 si

■^ 00 "

0\

o o

O 0)

< P-i I— )l— !

rt =1 3

^ o •*-■

.2 i^ S

G

fl • 'V

.2 S S

^ Old

<u cu cu -jj

w

03

o
o

c p

t-1 Vi

. ^ .t

* C

<U

f3 W
^ O

^1=;, B

o .

o

C to

O 03

W tU (V)

X :=:"

(U z^ ^ i_ _•

b^b^

^ : ■

2
w o

rf rt -•

00 On O >- <N CO -^

a, o^ o c o c o

M p-H CS iM n n N

1 « ^

J 0\
u ^ .
rt w •-

^ ■> <^

, vd

■>

O

TO

>2

c3

C . . .

O. O •-< M

o «

o

Tt-

OO

i)

-^

ro

VO

•^

^-

N

J -Iii

H-l

Th

> >

rt

On

? . - ON

^

rJ

^ O. o f!<

»

1

-^< ONro

• •-1

X

f;^ ^ „' 7^ ><

r> ro f^ N 'X

l\ CN

(S

. t^.

N CI

ro

rc r^v

-tec

o

::;^i^

w c^

fO

CO
CO

^ o

rOOC

HH

i-i c^ .

N M

<^ t^ N

M ^

C<> 04

1

o -r;

3 g»'5 t:|2« g fells ^ S .Hia 3o

S 03

rt

s -^ ^.20 S

•§ (SB ^

g » H ffi H

c6 c«

m

to

03
C/5

73

3

.-■ 6

So

■-^ c3 o 2 =:

m .^ -MOT

^00-4

■z: a,

in ^ en

^t^ll

o

bC c« ^ _^ 4^ cfi -^

8 v.- .S « ^ 1;^ fl g -"^

|3.ig=^

o o

s ^ ^

5 ^

SP

H

OJ (U s

03

3 G > a> ^ ^

(N

o

'^ O

*bo o

f)

r^ tJ-

vo\d

ri-

Tf ^ '^

^ -^

IN

CS

N N

o» c^

tvOO

On O -I
c< C^ C^

^

r<0

HH CS

^

^ ":i

O Cn

m

.^*

^■Ij

M f^-

I "^ d r^ c^

00 f<o

•-< u-1 o ao r li-i 7

1

CO

c/5

to the
ig Water.
people

■^^ c 3 ^ o

►^ « '^ "^ ti
S OH

^

en C r^

fl)

<u ■p

0

o -^3 '-^

^

Phai-
e hea
kness

Ch

So

'Tn

. '+H ■:;: rt

^9.

6 S ?

^ ci^s^-^:fe>>^^^

fe a

*" T* • b

.^<^ o o 0? o

c fe

TJ-^

r5 '^ ^ "Hb

o ;j

c . . ^ ?5 -d

_C g _L rt

rt "H

g.-g-goi

C^^

i^ ii

S ^ ■-

HHHCu

2^

'3b o

"-.o i^ CO a\

vn u-i Ln u-i u-i
M C^ M O) C^

CSNCSOIMNCSCS

t^

2 2^^! ^

-'-i o i

m

-^
ro

MD

"^ rf tN, d f^ tA
*-" w c^) f^ '^ fO CO

■ f-'^ iV) "-.CO HH ^

t^ i-i K- <^> C^ f*^ CO

<

o

u

D

X .
^°

^

O O g

6 1 o

H 03 i> "S

P.^ 2 2

ri <N

<

^s-hIB

.2 w ^ o

^' ^ o ^

s
5

.-: X ^

3 ro s_^

cS o

"o o 2

Zl ^ X3 C

n 1-1 V- O

5 ^

tJDO

s 2 f^
c c ^

3 a

n .-.-I
S 03

I ^ o :: .2 ^-

>, "^ 2 "5 C ,„

Cm S
tfl o

^ 0)

K &H U H H a:

o3

'5Jb 6

t^ r^ t^ t^ CO oo

n M o c) cs IN

C/; 00 00 00 CO CXD

M M CS C^ C^ n

^

Jn.

p

J

-c ^

'"' t^

•

> X) «

T M -^

m

><!

><

\6 "^

^-^

o

o

Cl,

«

a; d •

^

^ ,9 ?

X _^ O U2 ^ rt

1^

i1

bo

Ood's Offer

t.

able of the

able of the 1

able of the 1

t/3

1

O

lie service,
biike of the
word on mai
rable of the

azarus.
ling Otfence
aith and Se

o

— 1 C ^^

\^S.&S.

P^<S.

8

8

'^ -^

S

«

M

J-l ti

iSO

1

T>

n

CI}

p

C/)

C/3

'2 ^

tj ••

- o
■C ^ 'rf

i-rM ;:.• in >ii >.

o Z ^

^m^.-Sgf^.

■^ 5 rf

>.Q

en r3 O d '+-' O
'rt ■-' 0) 0) ^^ 3

< O H H -^ ^

a
!5

ri --3 !-,

s^l

r^ C r'

• -t-* Co *J

? ^ S'^

6

Q ^'5 ^

>

-J U J CD

i-J

-^^b^

'a

rt3 ^i^

g3

c c

5 fl

•• g-d

Tj 3 -^
M CD ^ ^

o ^ o

C- f^ o

w ^ C 3 G
' — 1 en CJ
en

0>-iM rort^riOt^

0\ 0\0\ C\ C\ 0\ 0\ 0\
M C^ iM C-) M CS C^ M

On O, O O

VO

O

r^

O

O

ro

CO

fO

k^

►H

4

^^;d

vA) t^ .

c/5

.J \^

On

oo

M (S O

^\D CO

M M <N

1 vo

. tN. .

t^

r.^

M w

N

c^ m

On

fi, 00

^

-

LO

- '

«

•^

fo

>i w

••H

X

o
^

(> _•-

fo .
. On

^ X

X ^

o

C o o o

N

m

9, ^ . d

. 7^^ NMD CO

K •-' M M

OJD ^ <D

O^ -M ^ ^

• 2 "3 ^

<D O

r— ^

■*-" 'CI

MH Si

CO
fco

o
Pw

CO C

c'C
3 2.^-"

>.- ^ §73 o

tj -l-> CU ^ V-i rQ

;^ rt tc c rt 03

S <D a; 2 0) *^

g ^ jd 5 ^ ^

CJ

CD

£^ o

S o

> bc

-^-O dn .

S o i>

CD :s -^ N

«-> o •:? ^

o 9 B
bi h c^

« ^^ d

. a P-i ^, o
CO rt 2^ tA3

O -I-' -M

>^ ra a;

^^ ^

"o -S <U

■? O w '

'^

"51-

"-<

fo

r

ON

>

r»

X

X

en

C3
o5

g

03

3 C.i^ ^

0) « o

03 03 'T3 lU 3

03

"bJb d

to fO ro

rv CO O O ►-< CN> ro
-> <-' f-i M r^ w M
CO ro ro ro fO CO r*~

TJ

c

\J~t

•— >

M

. CO

.J^

>

C/)

X

<
•a

>

0\

^6

--^^

^r^

tu X

o o

2 <=^
<

H

H

"3 C

Saw
J-T^ err: N

C/3

f^ t; ^ -^

^

•ii

a

oi

o

D

K

(I.

'X iS *-'

•g-o

f— -I ,

x: ^

' '^ 'u Z;

t; x; "^ c-^

egos

>.'-^ d '^' S

• 5 ^ ^

• --so

- .: C3

2 O in

|m

o

OH H^^h

S o ^ <L>

4o

g^-«-

H

?f^

n M 04 N c^
rr; ro ro ro ro

<^ <^ fT!

r*^ PO CO

m

<D

.

rf

^

00

.

(S

"

d'S

^

%

in

ON^

O

IN.

pis!

rt

-r"0

^ t^

§

^7

ro

r/3

X

- J2 o

00

2 6 •

pd M n

C/)

•-I t« kT

(U

_ aw

^ 03 fl

., rH 03

t« .2

1^ -o
2 --^

w o <u

6jO

ce o ^

HH^^

o o

o

S o3 rt

^^^^

PhPh

03

-2^

O O O

m O (fi

OJ g (U

^ C 3

^ PS

P^

o c -d H

o en rt t^

2^ 2^ ^ ^

-,„ !3 - en O O

. S rS o ^ -"^ ^ «

C 03 )H CD Ph !^ CJ

? y

CD •^^ n •-I

O en

SH

X3_

ell

bjO o

U -5

,S

5 -n ?s

en

2 «

03 .J-
b£) c3

o3 (u

G !-

j3 o3
Td

-d

-M d

^ "^

"^ Si ^

Q CO X -TS

^ S « X

s S s

^ O V

o § o

tut)-** t^ ^ <o

S ^ O V r^

03

c

S i<^ m m CO ro ro

N . . . »^ . • •

' »>o^ po _4. fo O . . . O
O m oo Tf y rf ir,vc t^oo "^

Tf

rf

1-r^

3

OS

^

t^

H-i

ro

-t

-

._

-

rn

■ >-<

X

• •-1 .

—

X '

ti '^^

0^

»» "to .^
i ^ ;;

s s s

B

S ^ ;:^ >r<

<= 5^ «

Uh gk,

'=: S ^ O

-s; -^ Ts (H
e "^ e 1-1

5:^0

5 03 =2 o3

S >^ ^

c o " o o

o ji^ ^ +j n

rt M-; 03 ^ (U

a; C-^ ^ >.--

^ ^ S£ o rt 2

rj.ti g^ g£

Sii "5 C 0) c

5 ffi

c

so

O V-.

o .

73

o
o

"^ o

03 ^

Q^ C ^i; .3

O c!

c/2 *-;

2 C

H H < H H

c

I CO M tfi ^

-3 ___^-^ -g^ I - ^ 5:^ ^ fe O

5- ^

^^

o3

\j~i vr, VTi xi^i \r\ u-i

PO ro ro ro fO ro

w

, ,

.

3^v

OS

4

7 d
6 ^«

7i.

00 fO

C/) X

*"*

<S C<

>

c^

X

X

^00 .
C/2*X

03 - . .

o

So; -§

e r! «
-> ^ ^

i; ^ cfl

:s

TJ

c

V.

a>

oJ

S

^

D

<a

-<;

0

nJ

"^"^

■*-'

C/)

c.

flj

s

^

11

0)

•12

: tic

: 5;

1

rt

3
0

Xi

r^

rt

0

•- 00

0< w

■^ -^

0) A

S ^ ^ g rt

■2>o o

-H -^ t-. -? .^ .2

hi p.

o It g

en </5 C~H

e s <tt

o ,». e o c
O h CO -13 0

§.^

-4_> <Vi Co

t/j •<»-. to

g O CO

-2 s <^
« Co -^

*^ «u O

o -2

<s

Ills

:S «>i 52 >%

-I

<_5J « O (U

i-" C 3J o -S
3 en oj

c3'

iS o

3

M r<-5 tJ- 1^

03

a .
S) o

to

vO

tv

00

0

VO

^

vo

CO

PO

fo

m

o O

. rt O N "^

00

o \o f^ f*^ f^

ro

N c< A ' '

1 1 ^ »-t CO

^

N hi VO «^ f*^

CO

« (S

• I

2 fO

a.

^ s I s

rO

'^

c/^ >*" S >

^, -p -^

>< Jv o o_ X

^ 1-4 ^ ''•' Qj'" u c i: o

-u en ri o ■ ^

°-2 rt-S rt ^ ^.- C.b ^o C .- ^*- o. -

3 3 M-H < M rt p

!2 a.

rt^'o W <U _,

is h-l — Vh TO

<u 6 ^ ^

X

rt

^'^^ ^^ ^^ cocncocococococococo

00

^ t^

"' ^

ri f;^

o t^

«

^S

cs c^

1

I o

"2

^ ^ .2 o

5 ■»->
g 03

afe

. o

no • <U JiJ ^
^ -^ -^ a? r^ '-^

^ S 6 <D .^

?J Ph

§.2

3 c«.^ OJ
8 00*0

^ o
2 >

en ^

3 >

-2 ^

CI. >.

I -^ ^ 2

xi ^ j::

■^ S ^

O a)

(0 .

di <y C -7^

•5^

Oh O

>

^.5
« " ^

.£3 a>

Xi <a (D

w CO CD rj H^

a
'5b 6

t-^

00

On

O >- M

ro

Tf LO

NO tX

00

oc

oc

oo

ON On ON

On

O. C\

a On

On

CO

rr>

ro

ro ro fO

ro

rr> m

ro ro

to

i 7 7

.^ o

C/)

1

« Tj-

^

>-l

'"'

CN

M n

cs

• <-■

-

C M

VO <>«

VC

C^ C)

(S

r< i^g-

14..

oo

. -^

t^ X" ,

^pS^

X

15 r ^ Y"'

CO ui

g3

C '*-'

•- c^ J3 t: .2
5 "S .^ t 2 'S
H ^O c^ < ^i

♦^ C M a;

•r ^ ° O

03 5 Vh C/)

^ ra IX) u.

^ o 03 ^ :S

o

-^ H-^ ^

w

I H :S -S (^ Tc^ s
H

C S *J .

—I 2J

c
c
to

<

Garden of C
iward agony
Arrest,
raitor leads

i

2 J3

reproaches K
oung man,
and Mocker
e Annas.

a .s ^ *-'

*^ u

Jesus

The y

Denial

Be for

In tl
The
^1 an(
The

.^

>,

tn ^^

ii

^ ^

0

"C

pq

H

V

0)

s

f2

Je^

0

0 « N

rri

^

w»

^

t^

On

0 c 0

0

C

0

0

0

ro

^r Tl- Tj-

-t

Tt-

rt-

T}-

n-

CO Cn 0

„•

N f^ rt v/-.

0

M

i-i

^^^

^

^ Tl- Ti- Tf

^

C/)

O 03
"«too

4

-oo

00 N

.

^

!-• ^

o

m

M

vo:3

OS

X

cs

tT

PO

.J ^

w fl

S^

^ .J

oo 0\>r)

S> 6 ^^ ^

VO

ro r^

'^ Is

^ fa S

-g_c« O g
Wi -r: "^^ en

= ^ ^

fl c a

^ -^ --) ^ ^

0) rt

S o

VO

^

I-"

£

oo

X

•^

d"

d

t^

m

■^

P

.d

<

'S

^^

op

J:

-M

tv

:3 ^

—

.3 c»

'K

X

<

c

4;

M

u-1

>

o*

;h

c^

_aj

.

"S

>

rt

X

w

TJ

ri

C

CO

x;

rf

^

X*

>--

CO

H

fi^

1

<i1

X

CU

o

>. -z

rt ii o "^ oj

en

en en en jj 13

^ ^ -^ "u. ";. g ^
^ ^ cu u a; ^ -g

C d 1-1

l-( (D (U

O J-" >-i

(D O) q;

o

•a -2

£(2

^

o

^

o

d:

a)

m

03

en XI o
en ^ 6 ^

^^-2 2

o

h; tu d 03

o(^

J

B

■<

<i)

«

01

Q

S

»— ,

:^

4)

,. ,

<

^

O

X
H

en

en

u

s

«<

n

o

M

u

42

P

1

&0

o

m

P

X

o

>>

1

P^

0)

O

sS

H

X

H

Ht

o5

.2 .
'So o

ooosO'-'^^fO'^"^ vot^ooo^O'-if^'^'^"^ ^ t^

'^ -^ '^ -^ ■* ^ '^ Tf Tj- Tt Tt Tt Tt Tt ^ Tf '^ Tt '^ Tt

« ro ON ^ n . SS «^ "- ' T* ^ T

a

l-H

(U

fO

T

^

ON .

.„•

ro ro CO ^^ t^ CI

.M

•

X

m ^

X

ly-i

OS

-Q ■ K.'

&

cJ ^^*

-^^"'?

00

-M • ro.2: • '^ c5^^^^ "->-i-.vo.^

^^ S5 o 2^-- ov. .S go--

^1 .1 ill r>1|^1| .l^^i .:^il3 §S| i 11 III

c

m 2

^«

ffi

r^ o O *-" N ro Tl- ir\\0 t^oo OS O

•-" «i

fn

Tt W-,VO

vri

10 wi u-i

^ "*

rt

^^^

•^ O oo

ti^

M

~

ON

>

X

«

-

1^

o

X

u

f3

•g

C/3

o ci^
T3 "^

p

<4

^

OT

T3

<15

4d

S

be S S
J^ ^ o

CvH,

P " 3 C

(H < <D H) >-<

HHffi>

o „

c

03

S

^* 8

SI'S
^ ^ 3

22 o ^ i

i2 5 o

o 3

a,

o

■73 C a; C o a:

o '^ •:£

C M ^^ -^ •-•

03 ly lu ,^ -G
0,73 -!r: 3 .t:

™ r^ te <D -I-'

P^ w g

w 03 '^
CO (^

a

R" o

03
C

'5b d

VO t>x

00 0\0

t^ t^

r^ tvoo

^ -<*•

Tj-Tl-^

VC tA. - .

« n X ><

W

I o o

< ^

6 "o

5>r

^00 .

Th Tt 0\

00

"'

^

O

c<

r

>

o

y.

<rl

<u

^

3

h-1

til

s

O

tr. C S

E-H O (^ ti^ ^ a, hn

O ^

:§ 8 8 °

^ ^ «

t/5 Vh -2 -"

S rf 03 0)

' ^ (V) Q

2 r:; ^_. CO ,-, .

■>^ hJ O H .<^
o
O

o c

C !^ >

O en ^

• -. <u c

w

O

o

w
w

o o
o

«3 .;^

O'c

c3

r

H-iCJi-o Tj-u-)^ t^OOON

oooooc ooocoo oooooo

■^•^'t -^"^^ Tl-TtTt

INTRODUCTION

I.
THE PURPOSE OF THE WRITTEN GOSPEL. f

S. Maxk, i,, i. S. Luke, i., 1-4.

2*THE BEGINNING OF THE GOSPEL OF
Opening JESUS CHRIST, THE SON OF GOD.

^ Title. 3*pQj.asr^^(.]^ a.s many have taken in

' " ' hand to draw up a narrative concerning
those matters which have been fulfilled among us,
even as they delivered them unto us, which from
the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers
of the word, it seemed good to me also, having
traced the course of all things accurately
A D d1^ ti ^^o^ the first, to write unto thee in
* 3, i.. 1-4. * order, most excellent Theophilus ; that
thou mightest know the certainty con-
cerning the things wherein thou wast instructed.

* For the meaning and signification of the small numerals in the text see
explanatory note at the end of the Preface, page 16.

t "The relation of the written Gospels to the Gospel is obvious. The
Gospels were not the source of the forces which created the life of the Church.
They were themselves the outcome of that life. The Christian Society
existed before the Gospels, and essentially is independent of them. The faith
of that Society has been watered and matured by the devout study of the
Gospels ; but it was not planted by that study. , . . The faith of the
Christian Church was prior to, and independent of, the Gospels ... so
the discover^'- that they were unhistorical in their presentation even of
important elements in our Lord's life would not of itself cause the dissolution
of the Church." — Bishop Chase; Cambridge Theological Essays, pp. ^j6,
377. See also above, Introduction, p. 17.

79

80 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

2.

THE ETERNAL DIVINITY OF OUR LORD.

S. John i., 1-18.
The Word in His Absolute Being.

^In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was God. The same was
in the beginning with God.

^ n A^ A u^ The Word in relation to Creation.

was Crod and be-

Re^eaied^" th^e All things Were made by Him ; and
Father. without Him was not anything made
4, 1.. i-i . ^^^^ hath been made. In Him was
life ; and" the life was the Hght of men. And the
light shineth in the darkness ; and the darkness
apprehended it not.

The Word revealed to men and rejected by them.

There came a man, sent from God, whose name was
John. The same came for witness, that he might
bear witness of the hght, that all might beheve through
him. He was not the light, but came that he might
bear witness of the light. There was the true light,
even the light which lighteth every man, coming into
the world. He was in the world, and the world was
made by Him, and the world knew Him not. He
came unto His own, and they that were His own
received Him not.

The Word's effect upon those that received Him.

But as many as received Him, to them gave He the
right to become children of God, even to them that
believe on His name : which were born, not of blood,
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man,
but of God.

INTRODUCTORY. 8l

The Word's Incarnation.

And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us
(and we beheld His glory, glory as of the only begotten
from the Father), full of grace and truth.

The Word's revelation of the Father.

John beareth witness of Him, and crieth, saying.
This was He of Whom I said, He that cometh after
me is become before me : for He was before me. For
of His fulness we all received, and grace for grace.
For the law was given by Moses ; grace and truth
came by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at
any time ; the only begotten Son, Which is in the
bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him.

3-
THE HUMAN ANCESTRY OF OUR LORD.

S. Matthew i., 1-17. S. Luke iii., 2y2)'^.
I. The Light to lighten the Gentiles.

^And Jesus Himself, when He began to teach ^ vvas

about thirty years of age, being the son (as was sup-

^^^ posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, the

The Human soH of Matthat, the SOU of Lcvi, the son
Pedigree.^ of Mclchi, the S071 of Jauuai, the son of

3.111., 23-3 . jQggp]^^ ^Yie son of Mattathias, the son of
Am.os, the son of Nahum, the son of Esh, the son of
Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the
son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda,
the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerub-
babel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri, the son of
Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of
Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of
Ehezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son
of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son
of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Ehakim, the son

82 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha,
the son of Nathan, the so}i of David, the so7i of Jesse,
the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon,
the son of Nahshon, the son of Amminadab, the son of
Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of
Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of
Abraham, the son of Terah, the so;z of Nahor, the son
of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of
Eber, the 50;^ of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of
Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the soji of Noah, the so^^
of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch,
the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of
Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of
Adam, the son of God.

2. TAg Glory of His people Israel.

^The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of
David, the son of Abraham.

Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac be-

The Royal g^t Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judah and
Pedigree. J^ig brethren ; and Judah begat Perez
^' ^" ^'^'^' and Zerah of Tamar ; and Perez begat
Hezron ; and Hezron begat Ram ; and Ram begat
Amminadab ; and Amminadab begat Nahshon ; and
Nahshon begat Salmon ; and Salmon begat Boaz of
Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed
begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David the king.

And David begat Solomon of her that had been the
wife of Uriah ; and Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and
Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat Asa ;
and Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat begat
Joram ; and Joram begat Uzziah ; and Uzziah begat
Jotham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat
Hezekiah ; and Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; and
Manasseh begat Amon ; and Amon begat Josiah ;
and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the
time of the carrying away to Babylon.

INTRODUCTORY. 83

And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jeconiah
begat Shealtiel ; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel ;
and Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat
Eiiakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; and Azor begat
Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim begat
Eliud ; and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat
Matthan ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat
Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus,
who is called Christ.

So all the generations from i\braham unto David
are fourteen generations ; and from David unto the
carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations ;
and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the
Christ fourteen generations.

PART I.

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD

OF OUR LORD. B.C. 6 TO A.D. 9 (about 14 years).

I.

THE PREPARATION FOR THE NATIVITY.

S. Luke i., 5-80.
I. The announcement of the Forerunner.

^There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea,
a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of
Abijah : and he had a wife of the daugh-
The Parents tcrs of Aarou, and her name was Elisa-
B°itlS beth. And they were both righteous
3,?, ^7. before God, walking in all the command-
ments and ordinances of the Lord
blameless. And they had no child, because that Ehsa-
beth was barren, and they both were now well stricken
in years.

84 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^Nowit came to pass^ while he executed the priest's

office before God in the order of his course, according

to the custom of the priest's office, his

The Archangel lot was to enter iuto the temple of the

Gabriel Appears toLQj.(i and bum inccuse. And the whole

Zachanas in the t . • . i r j-i ^

Holy Place, multitude of the people were praymg
(About Dec.^B.c.6)^;ithout at the hour of incense. And
3, 1-, -23. ii^QYQ appeared unto him an angel of the
Lord standing on the right side of the altar of
incense. And Zacharias was troubled when he
saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the angel
said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : because thy sup-
plication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear
thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And
thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall
rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong
drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even
from his mother's v;omb. And many of the children
of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. And he
shall go before His face in the spirit and power of
Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children,
and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just ;
to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for
Him. i\nd Zacharias said unto the angel. Whereby
shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and ni}/ wife
well stricken in years. And the angel answering said
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of
God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring
thee these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be
silent, and not able to speak, until the day that these
things shall comie to pass, because thou believedst not
my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And
the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they miar-
velled while he tarried in the temple. And when he
came out, he could not speak unto them ; and they
perceived that he had seen a vision in the tem^ple :

I. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 85

and he continued making signs unto them, and remained

dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his

ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.

(g) ^And after these days Elisabeth his

Elisabeth's wife couccived ; and she hid herself

(AboT^Aprii fi^^^ months, saying. Thus hath the

B.C. 5.) Lord done unto me in the days where-

3, 1., 24-25. -j^ pj^ looked upon me^ to take away

my reproach among men.

2, The Annunciation.

^Now in the sixth mxonth the angel Gabriel was sent

from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,

to a virgin betrothed to a man whose

The Archangel name was Joseph, of the house of David;

Appears to the ^nd the vire^iu's name was Mary. And

virsfin l^arv at

Nazareth. he camc in unto her, and said. Hail, thou
(AboutMayB.c.5)that art highly favoured, the Lord is
^' ^" ^ ^ ' with thee. But she was greatly troubled
at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner
of salutation this might be. And the angel said
unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found
favour with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive
in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt
call His name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the ^lost High : and the Lord
God shall give unto Him the throne of His father
David : and He shall reign over the house of Jacob
for ever ; and of His kingdom there shall be no end.
And Mary said unto the angel. How shall this be,
seeing I know not a man ? And the angel answered
and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow
thee : wherefore also that which is to be born
shall be called holy, the Son of God. And behold,
Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a
son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with

86 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

her that was called barren. For no word from God shall
be void of power. And Mary said, Behold, the hand-
maid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed from her.

3. The Greeting.

^And Mary arose in those days and went into the

hill country w4th haste, into a city of Judah ; and

entered into the house of Zacharias and

The Virgin salutcd Elisabeth. And it came to pass,

EifsTbyth'at "^^'^^^ Elisabeth heard the salutation

juttah (?) of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ;

(Abou_tMayB.c.s)and EHsabcth was filled with the Holy

3, 1., 39-45. QY^Q^i . an(^ she hfted up her voice wdth

a loud cry, and said, Blessed art thou among
women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And
whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord
should come unto me ? For behold, when the voice
of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped
in my womb for joy. And blessed is she that believed ;
for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have
been spoken to her from the Lord.

4. The Hymn of the Incarnation.

^And Mary said.

She adores God with all her powers for His great condescending love and mercy

towards her.

My soul doth magnify the Lord,
(jjj And my spirit hath rejoiced in God miy

The Virgin Saviour.

^^"Mag^nificat"^' ^^^ ^c hath lookcd upon the low estate
(About May B.C. 5.) of His handmaiden:

3,1., 46-56. Yox behold, from henceforth all gener-
ations shall call me blessed.

The Might, Holiness and Mercy of God are shewn in the Incarnation.

For He that is mighty hath done to mie great things ;
And holy is His name.

And His mercy is unto generations and generations
On them that fear Him.

I. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 87

A prophetic vision of the great consequences of the Incarnation,

He hath shewed strength with His arm ;

He hath scattered the proud in the imagination

of their heart.
He hath put down princes from their thrones,
And hath exalted them of low degree.
The hungry He hath filled with good things ;
And the rich He hath sent empty away.

And all is in accordance with God's mercy, and His promise to His people of old.

He hath holpen Israel His servant,
That He might remember mercy
(As He spake unto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and his seed for ever.
And Mary abode with her about three months, and
returned unto her house.

5. The Birth and Circumcision of the Forerunner.

^Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should

be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. And her

neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that

The Bi?th and ^^^ Lord had magnified His mercy

Naming of the towards her ; and they rejoiced with

juttah. th ^^^- ^^^ ^^ came to pass on the eighth

(About August) day, that they came to circumcise the

^3^ i^ W-66. child ; and they would have called him
Zacharias, after the name of his father.
And his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he
shall be called John. And they said unto her. There is
none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And
they made signs to his father, what he would have him
called. And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote,
saying. His name is John. And they marvelled all.
And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue
loosed J and he spake, blessing God. And fear came
on all that dwelt round about them : and all these say-
ings w^ere noised abroad throughout all the hill coun-
try of Judaea. And all that heard them laid them up

88 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be ?
For the hand of the Lord was with him.

6. The Hymn of Israel's Redemption.

^And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy
Ghost, and prophesied, saying.

The father' s joy in the faithful fulfilment of the promises of God.

Blessed he the Lord, the God of Israel ;
(13) For He hath visited and wrought redemp-

ntBtneS^ tion for His people,

3. i., 67-79. And hath raised up a horn of salvation
for us
In the house of His servant David
(As He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets

which have been since the world began),
Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of

all that hate us ;
To show mercy towards our fathers,
And to rem^ember His holy covenant ;
The oath which He sware unto Abraham our father.
To grant unto us that we being delivered out of

the hand of our enemies
Should serve Him without fear.
In hoHness and righteousness before Him all our
days.

The child shall he diligent in preparing God's way of light and peace.

Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet

of the Most High :
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to

make ready His ways ;
To give knowledge of salvation unto His people
In the remission of their sins,
Because of the tender mercy of our God,
Whereby the dayspring from on high shall visit us.
To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the

shadow of death ;
To guide our feet into the way of peace.

I. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. OQ

7. Growth in Retirement.

The Baptfst Grows 'And the child grcw, and waxed strong
in Body and jn Spirit, and was in the deserts till the
3,^^80. day of his shewing unto Israel.

II.
THE HOLY NATIVITY.

S. Matthew i., 18-25. S. Luke ii., 1-20.
I. Anxiety allayed.

^Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise :

When His mother Mary had been betrothed to'Joseph,

before they came together she was found

AnAn^'e^A ears ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ Ghost. And

to jo^fph ^in^l Joseph her husband, being a righteous
Dream at man, and not willing to make! her a

I. tT^i\-2s. public example, was minded to put her
away privily. But when he thought on
these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that
which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And
she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call His
name JESUS ; for it is He that shall save His people
from their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying.

Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring
forth a son,

And they shall call His name Immanuel ;
which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph
arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord
commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; and
knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he
called His nam.e JESUS.

90 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

2. The Holy Night.

^Now it came to pass in those days there went out

a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world

should be enrolled. This was the first

(i6) enrolment made when Quirinius was

^'christ a?^ governor of Syria.* And all went to enrol

Bethiehem.t thcmselvcs, cvery one to his own city.

(About^ February ^^^ Joseph also weut up from Gahlee,

3. ii- 1-7. out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea,

to the city of David, which is called

Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family

of David ; to enrol himself with Mary, who was

betrothed to him, being great with child. And it

came to pass, while they were there, the days were

fulfilled that she should be delivered. And she

brought forth her first-born son ; and she wrapped

Him in swaddhng clothes, and laid Him in a manger,

because there was no room for them in the inn.

3, Angels from the realms of glory,

^And there were shepherds in the same country

abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over

their flock. And an angel of the Lord

The MeisJge of the stood by them, and the glory of the

Angels to the Lord shouc rouud about them : and

Shepherds of ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^-^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^

On the Plains of said uuto them. Be not afraid ; for behold,
Bethlehem, j ^^^-^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ tiding? of great joy

Vv^hich shall be to all the people : for
there is born to you this day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this is the
sign unto you ; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger. And
suddenly there was with the angel a m.ultitude of the
heavenly host praising God, and saying,

* See Appendix II. f See p. 30.

I. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 9I

Gloiy to God in the highest,
And on earth peace among men in whom He
is well pleased.
^And it came to pass, when the angels went away
from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to
another, Let us now go even unto
Thi Filst to Bethlehem, and see this thing that is
Worship the New- comc to pass, which the Lord hath made
^Bethkhe^m* kuowu uuto US. And they came with
3,1i./i5-To. haste, and found both Mary and Joseph,
and the babe lying in the manger. And
when they saw itj they made known concerning the say-
ing which was spoken to them about this child. And
all that heard it wondered at the things which were
spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary kept
all these sayings, pondering them in her heart. And
the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God
for all the things that they had heard and seen, even
as it was spoken unto them.

IIL
THE HOLY INFANCY.

Matth. ii., 1-23. Luke ii., 21-39.
I. Obedient to the Law joy man.

(j^) ^And v/hen eight days were fulfilled

The for circumcising Him, His name was

(EgTdtyrafter calkd JESUS, which was SO Called by the

Birth). angel before He was conceived in the

^''''■^'- womb.

^And when the days of their purification according

to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought Him

(20) up to Jerusalem, to present Him to the

PresJntltion Lord (as it is written in the law of the

in the Temple. Lord, Evcry m_ale that openeth the

^^'''Birth^r^''' womb shall be called holy to the Lord),

3, ii., 22-24. and to offer a sacrifice according to that

92 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of
turtledoves, or two young pigeons.

2. Nunc Dimittis.

^And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose

name was Simeon ; and this man was righteous and

devout, looking for the consolation of

. (81) ^ Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon

E^x^ctatfon. h^'^- ^"^^ ^^ ^^^ hetxi rcvealed unto
3. ii., 25-28. him by the Holy Spirit, that he should
not see death, before he had seen the
Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the
temple : and when the parents brought in the child
Jesus, that they might do concerning Him after the
custom of the law, then he received Him into his arms,
and blessed God, and said,

Perfect rest in the realisation of thaJChrist. ^] ^ 11^ O^

^Now lettest Thou Thy servant depart,
O Lord,
^. (22) According to Thy word, in peace ;

Simeon's Song. ^^ . ^ , -^ ^ ^V i ,-

3. ii., 29-32. For mme eyes have seen Ihy salvation,
Which Thou hast prepared before the
face of all peoples ;

The Light of the World and the Shechinah of Israel.

A light for revelation to the Gentiles,
And the glory of Thy people Israel.
^And His father and His mother were marvelling at
the things which were spoken concerning Him ;
and Sim.eon blessed them, and said
simJ)n's unto Mary His mother. Behold, this
Prophecy. child is set for the falHng and rising up
3, 11. 33-35. ^^ many in Israel ; and for a sign which
is spoken against ; ^ yea and a sword shall pierce
through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many
hearts mav be revealed.

I. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 93

3 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter
of Phanuei, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great age,

having Hved with a husband seven

The Frif'^i h ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ virginity, and she had

A^ed i?ophetess.^ fc^^^ ^ widow even for fourscore and

3, ii.. 36-38. four years), which departed not from

the temple, w^orshipping with fastings
and supphcations night and day. And coming up at
that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake
of Him. to all them that were looking for the redemp-
tion of Jerusalem.

3. The Epiphany and Homage,

^Now when Jesus was bom in Bethlehem of Judsea
in the days of Herod the king,* behold, wise men from
the east came to Jerusalem, saying,
Visit ^of the Where is He that is bom King of the
(Afew'f.Sksafter J^^Y^ ? ^^r wc saw His Star in the east,
our Lord's Birth, and are come to worship Him. And
I ^i^'^^i-iz ^'^^^ Herod the king heard it, he was
troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes
of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ
should be born. And they said unto him. In Bethle-
hem of Judaea : for thus it is written by the prophet.
And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah :
For out of thee shall come forth a governor.
Which shall be shepherd of My people Israel.
Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned
of them carefully what time the star appeared. And
he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search out
carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye
have found Him, bring me word, that I also may come
and worship Him. And they, having heard the king,
went their way ; and io, the star, which they saw in

* See Introduction p. 31.

94 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the east, went before them, till it came and stood over
where the young child was. And when they saw the
star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And
they came into the house and saw the young child
with Mary His mother ; and they fell down and wor-
shipped Him ; and opening their treasures they offered
unto Him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.
And being warned of God in a dream that they should
not return to Herod, they departed into their own
country another way.

4. The Persecution.

^Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of

the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying,

Arise and take the young child and His

The Flight into mothcr, and flee into Egypt, and be

Egypt. thou there until I tell thee : for Herod

I Ir.'^'it-is. ^^ s^^^ ^^^ young child to destroy

Him. And he arose and took the young

child and His mother by night, and departed into

Egypt ; and was there until the death of Herod : that

it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord

through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call

My Son.

^Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the

wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent

The Mlssacre forth, and slcw all the male children

of the that were in Bethlehem, and in all the

Holy Innocents 1 1 ii c c , i j j

in Bethlehem, bordcrs thereof, from two years old and

(B-c. 4.) under, according to the time which he

^'"" ^ '^ ' had carefully learned of the wise men.

Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah

the prophet, sa^dng,

A voice was heard in Ramah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children ;
And she would not be comforted, because they
are not.

I. THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 95

5. The Peaceful Return.

^But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the

Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying,

Arise and take the young child and His

Removal from mother, and go into the land of Israel :

NfJareth° ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ d^^d. that sought the young

(Bx.^4.)' child's hfe. And he arose and took

I, ii., 19-23. the young child and His mother, and

^' "■ ^^' came into the land of Israel. But when

he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Jud^a

in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go

thither ; and being warned of God in a dream, ^ and

when they had accomplished all things that were

according to the law of the Lord, ^^^^rrefumed ''into

^the parts of ^^^Galilee, ^and came ^to ^and dwelt in

^their own city, ^a city called ^^Nazareth: 'that it

might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets,

that He should be called a Nazarene.

IV.
THE HOLY BOYHOOD.

Luke ii., 40-52.
I. The Gentle Growth.

The chlfd Jesus '^^^ ^^^ ^hild grew, and waxed strong,
at Nazareth, filled with wisdom : and the grace of
^^'s.^iTto'?"^'^ God was upon Him.

2, The Father' s House — The Father' s Business.

^And His parents went every year to Jerusalem

at the feast of the passover. And when He was twelve

years old, they went up after the custom

HisFirst ^^ ^^^ i^diSt ; and when they had ful-

Passover at filled the days, as they were returning,

•^(Td^^^T ^^^ ^^^' Jesus tarried behind in Jeru-

3, ii."^ 4?-48. salem ; and His parents knew it not ;

but supposing Him to be in the com.pany,

96 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

they went a day's journey ; and they sought for Him

among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : and when

they found Him not, they returned to Jerusalem,

seeking for Him. And it cam^e to pass, after three days

they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst

of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them

questions : and all that heard Him were am.azed

at His understanding and His answers.

(31) And when they saw Him, they w^ere as-

i?^^orded tonished : and His mother said unto

Words! Him, Son, why hast Thou thus dealt

3, ii., 49-50. with us ? Behold, Thy father and I

sought Thee sorrowing. And He said

unto them, How is it that ye sought Me ? wist ye not

that I must be in My Father's house ? And they

understood not the saying which He spake unto them.

3, From Strength to Strength.

, . ^And He went down with them, and

His Develop- Came to Nazareth ; and He was subject

jSn*hood unto them. : and His mother kept all

(A.D.9— 27.) these sayings in her heart. And Jesus

3.ii., 51-52. advanced in wisdom and stature, and in

favour with God and men.

PART n.

THE PREPARATION FOR THE MINISTRY OF

THE CHRIST, a.d. 27-28.

I.

BY THE PREPARATORY MINISTRY OF THE

BAPTIST.

Matt, iii., i-io. Mark i., 2-6. Luke in.. 1-14.

^Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius*
Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and

* See Introduction p. 29.

II. THE PREPARATION. 97

Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his

TheT^meand ^^^^^^^ Philip tetiarch of the region

thePiTce.* of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias

The' Dessert ^^t^^rch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood

The jordln.* of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God

I jii., 1-2 came unto John the son of Zacharias

3%l'', 1%. in the wilderness, ^^^nd ^in those days

^s'J?^ ithe Baptist 23c^Sf 'into all the

region round about Jordan, ^^preaching 23the baptism of

repentance unto remission of sins ; ^^ho baptized ^^in

the wilderness ^of Judaea, ^and preached, ^saying.

Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand!

For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah — ^even

23as it is written in ^the book of the words of ^sjsaiah

^23the prophet, ^saying,

^Behold, I send My messenger before
His Coming Thy facc,

o a/?""^!?^?' • NWho shall prepare Thy way ;

By Malachi (iii.i.)ToqT-i • x""^ •< . ^ ^,, ., _

and Isaiah (xi, 3-5 pH he voice of ouc cryiHg m the wilder-
^' i^i-' 3 ness,

3,'iiC4-'6. Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make His paths straight.
^ Every valley shall be filled,

And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ;
And the crooked shall become straight,
And the rough ways smooth ;
And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.

IS ''John ^himself ^ ^S ^i^^^eTrh^^ '^cameFs hair,

and ^had ^^s. leathern girdle about his loins; ^^g^nd

(35) 2d;deaf '^locusts and wild honey.

The Messenger. 'And Hhcu ^thcrc ^^vcnt out uuto him

2f"6^* ^^^^ ^^^y ^^ '' Jerusalem, and all ^the

country of ^^JudsdB,, ^and all the region

round about Jordan; ^^^nd they were baptized of

him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. ^But

when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees

coming to his baptism, i^he said therefore ^unto them

go THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(and) ^to the multitudes that went out to be baptized
of him, 13 Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to
flee from the wrath to come ? Bring forth therefore

3 fruits ^ ^worthy of repentance, ^and think

The Message, ^aud begin ^^not to say within your-

i,iii., 5-10 selves, We have Abraham to our father :

3, i'ii.'/ 7-14. for I say unto you, that God is able

of these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham. And even now is the axe ^also ^^laid unto
the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the
fire. 3 And the multitudes asked him, saying, What
then must we do ? And he answered and said unto
them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to him
that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do
likewise. And there came also publicans to be bap-
tized, and they said unto him. Master, what must we
do ? And he said unto them. Extort no more than that
which is appointed you. And soldiers also asked
him, saying. And we, what must we do ? And he said
unto them. Do violence to no man, neither exact
anything wrongfully ; and be content with your wages.

2.

BY THE BAPTIST'S PROPHECY OF THE

COMING ONE.

Matt, iii., 11-12. Mark i., 7-8. Luke iii., 15-18.

^And as the people were in expectation, and all men

reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether

haply he were the Christ ; John answered,

john^s^First ^^ud he prcachcd, ^^saying ^unto them

T^estjmony^to all, i^sj i3indeed 'llZ'i^^ i23yo^ with

(a^d. If.) water ^unto repentance ; ^^a]^^^ ^s^here

''i"i' "s'^' ^^^cometh ^^^fter me ^^ajje that is

3,Vi!i 15-18. mightier than I, ^ whose shoes I am not

worthy to bear, 23the latchet of whose

II. THE PREPARATION. 99

shoes I am not worthy to ^stoop down and ^s^nloose.
i23He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost ^^and
with fire: whose fan is in His hand, J -^ He wm
^Hhroughly cleanse His threshing-floor, and \fo^'^
i^gather \ gjf i^vheat into I gfs ''garner ; but the chaff
He will burn up with unquenchable fire. nVith many
other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings
unto the people.

3.

BY THE SPIRIT AND THE VOICE AT THE
BAPTISM OF JESUS.

Matt, iii., 13-17. Mark i., 9-1 1. Luke iii., 2i-23a.

3 And Jesus Himself, w^hen He began to teach was

about thirty years of age.* ^^nd Hhen ^it came to

(38) pass in those days, that i^jesus ^?°Sf

The Recogni- ^Hrom ^Nazareth of ^^Q^iQee Ho the

Beyond tordln' Jordan unto John, to be baptized of

(Towards the ciosehim. But Johu would have hindered

i%t!'ii-il Him, saying, I have need to be bap-

2^i.,9. tized of Thee, and comest Thou to me ?

3,111.23a. jg^^ Jesus answering said unto him.

Suffer it now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all

righteousness. Then he suffereth Him. ^^^^(i

^Jesus ^was baptized of John in the Jordan. ^Nqw

it came to pass ^^when ^all the people were baptized,

that ^He, ^jesus also JL'vingbeea ^'baptized, ^sand

3praving, i 7omSng ^^up straightway Hrom

T. ^H A 'out"^of i^the water: ^and lo, JSehfaven^^r

the Voice ^^opened ^unto Him, ^^and ^^He saw Hhe

I. iii., 16-17. heavens rent asunder, and ^the Holv

3. m:; 2°i'.22. Ghost, 12 the Spirit ^of God, 'I ^S?Sd^' 'in a

bodily form, ^^^d.s a dove, ^and coming

* See Introduction p. 30.

100 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

i23upon Him : and ^lo, ^233^ voice ^scame '^^^ont of
'nhe 'I iZlZ' 'saying, 23 ThoVL.'^'My beloved Son, in ^l t^^
^231 am well pleased.

4-
BY VICTORY OVER THE TEMPTER.

Matt, iv., i-ii. Mark i., 12-13. Luke iv., 1-13.

^And Hhen ^^ Jesus, 4ull of the Holy Spirit, returned

from the Jordan, and ^^was led %p 3 by '^the Spirit.

^And straightway the Spirit driveth Him

The Great Trial forth ^^into the wildemess Ho be tempted

at Mount of the devil. ^And He was ^sin the

(L^t^'nlTizO wilderness Muring ^^forty days, ^being

i,iv.. 1-2. 23|^j^p|-g(i Qf 253^^3^^, ^the devil; ^^nd

%%^^?-2^ He was wdth the wild beasts. ^And He

did eat nothing in those days. ^^And

when ^He had fasted forty days and forty nights,

^they were completed, (and) ^^He^afterward^^ungered.

Tempted to Glorify His own Name. But Sonship consists in trust.

^^AndHhe tempter, ^the devil ^came and

I St Temptation isgaid unto Him, If Thou art the Son

\%':X\ of God, command J Sf* sSt^lTu ' 'become

bread. sAndfius ^^answered ^and said

^unto him, ^^It is written, Man shall not live by bread

alone, %ut by every word that proceedeth out of the

mouth of God.

Tempted to set up His own will. But Sonship consists in obedience.

^And ^then ^he, Hhe devil, ^led Him to Jerusalem,

(and) Haketh Him Mnto the holy city ; ^^and %e ^^set

nd Temptation ^^^ ^^ ^^^ plnnaclc of the temple, and

^ i.iv.. 5-7/* It^ i^unto Him, If Thou art the Son of

3. iv., 9-12. Qq^^ cast Thyself down ^from hence :

i3for it is w^ritten. He shall give His angels charge

II. THE PREPARATION. 10 1

concerning Thee, ^to guard Thee : ^^and, on their hands
they shall bear Thee up, lest haply Thou dash Thy foot
against a stone. ^And ^^Jesus ^answering ^^said unto
him, lAgain ^Ht is I Z'dT' ^'Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.

Tempted to do evil that good may come. But greatness consists not in power,
but in the service which is perfect freedom.

^Again, the devil taketh Him unto an exceeding

high mountain, ^and he led Him up ^^and \ '^t^ ''Him

ali the kingdoms of the world, ^and the glory of them,

^in a moment of time, ^^^nd s^hedevu ''said unto

Him, ^To Thee will I give all this author-

ardjemptahon. .^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ . ^^^ -^ ^^^^

2, i., 13b. been delivered unto me; and to whom-
3. IV., 5-8, 13. gQ^^gj, J ^-^Yl I give it. If Thou therefore
wilt worship before me, it shall all be Thine. ^ All these
things will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and
worship me. ^And Hhen ^^jesus ^answered and \ S?
i^unto him, ^Get thee hence, Satan : for ^Ht is written,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only
shalt thou serve. ^And when the devil had completed
every temptation, Hhen Ue''^'"'' Ueaveth ^and de-
parted from i^Him ^for a season : ^and behold, ^the
^^angels ^came and ^^ministered unto Him.

102 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

BY THE FURTHER TESTIMONY OF THE
BAPTIST.

John i., 19-34-

*And this is the witness of John, when the Jews

sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites

to ask him, Who art thou ? And he

(40 confessed, and denied not ; and he con-

Sanhedrim fessed, I am not the Christ. And they

De^Sation to ^^^^^ ^™^ V^h3.t then ? Art thou Ehjah ?

^^john°" ° And he saith, I am not. Art thou the

*(0n a Thursday prophet ? And he answered, No. They

Earlyin A.D. 28.) -^ .i.-, r , ^ - itti . ,^ -.

4. i., 19-28. said therefore unto him. Who art thou ?
that we may give an answer to them
that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ? He said,
I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah
the prophet. And they had been sent from the
Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him,
Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the
Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet ? John
answered them, saying, I baptize with water : in the
midst of you standeth One whom ye know not, even

* Note on S. John's first week prior to Christ's public ministry. — S. John
gives a fairly detailed account of two whole weeks in our Lord's life, one at
the commencement of His ministry (i., 19-ii., 11) and the other at its close
(xii.-xx.). Out of the 879 verses in the Gospel, 356 are occupied with these
two weeks, leaving but 523 verses for all that S. John tells us concerning the
rest of the life of our Lord. Edersheim (Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah,
vol i., p. 345) shows how the narrative of this first week supplies the means
of ascertaining the days of the week on which each event took place. Uniform
custom fixed the marriage of a maiden on Wednesdays. The recorded
events of each day of this week seem to have their significance intensified
as we recall the historical associations of some of the days. E.g. the Friday
suggests that other Friday two years later, when the full import of John's
testimony appeared. The Sabbath of John's last personal view of Christ is
symbolic in its retrospect upon the old dispensation, and it seems to close John's
ministry to open that of Jesus. The Sunday — afterwards the Lord's Day
when those in the Spirit may see the heaven opened (Rev. iv., i), and praises
ascending from and blessings descending upon the sons of men — gives us the
first recorded act of His ministration to human souls.

II. THE PREPARATION. IO3

He that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I

am not worthy to unloose. These things were done in

Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.

*0n the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him,

and saith. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away

( ) the sin of the world ! This is He of whom

John Bears I said, After me cometh a Man which

^eopfe auhe^ is bccome bcforc me : for He was before

Appearing of me. And I knew Him not ; but that He

(On l^^F^iday should be made manifest to Israel, for

Early in a.d. 28.)this causc Came I baptizing with water.

4. 1m 29-34. ^^^ John bare witness, saying, I have

beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of Heaven ;

and it abode upon Him. And I knew Him not :

but He that sent me to baptize with water. He said

unto me. Upon Whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit

descending, and abiding upon Him, the same is He

that baptizeth with the Holy Spirit. And I have seen,

and have borne witness that this is the Son of God.

6.

BY THE TESTIMONY OF CHRIST'S FIRST
DISCIPLES.

John i., 35-42.

* Again on the morrow John was standing, and two

of his disciples ; and he looked upon Jesus as He

walked, and saith. Behold, the Lamb

Two^'^of the of God ! And the two disciples heard

Baptist's Disciples him speak, and they followed Jesus.

(oTa Sabbath' And Jcsus tumcd, and beheld them

Early in a.d. 28.)fQnQ^ying^ and saith unto them. What

4. 1.. 35-40. ^^^^ y^ P ^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^ ^^^^ j^-^^

Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted. Master),

104. THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

where abides! Thou ? He saith unto them, Come, and
ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where He
abode ; and they abode with Him that day : it was
about the tenth hour.

^One of the two that heard John speak, and followed
Him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's bro-
The First ther. He findeth first his own brother
Christian Simou, and saith unto him. We have
4. T^^^i^L found the Messiah (which is, being in-
terpreted, Christ). He brought him
unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said. Thou
art Simon the son of John : thou shalt be called Cephas
(which is by interpretation, Peter).

7-
BY THE WITNESS OF MAN.

John i., 43-51.

*0n the morrow He was minded to go forth into
Galilee, and He findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto

(45)

him, Follow Me. Now Philip was from

Two'^other Bcthsaida, of the city of Andrew and

^on't^hrwa^''to^ Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and

^^GaHiee."^ ° saith uuto him, V/e have found Him, of

Eal-f^'in^i'D'^Ys)^^^^"^ Moses in the law, and the pro-

^Z i^ 43^48? * phets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the

son of Joseph. And Nathanael said

unto him. Can any good thing come out of

Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him. Come and

see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Him, and

saith of him. Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom

is no guile ! Nathanael saith unto Him, Whence

knowest Thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto

him. Before Philip called thee, when thou wast

under the fig tree, I saw thee.

II. THE PREPARATION. I05

^Nathanael answered Him, Rabbi, Thou art the Son

(46) ^^ ^^^ 'j Thou art King of Israel. Jesus

Nathanaei's Great auswered and Said unto him. Because I

^Chrfst'l^Grert"^ Said uuto thee, I saw thee underneath

Promise. the fig tree, beUevest thou ? thou shalt

4, i., 49-51. g^g greater things than these. And He

saith unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye shall

see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending

and descending upon the Son of Man.

8.
BY THE WITNESS OF NATURE.

John ii., 1-12.

*And the third day there was a marriage in Cana

of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there ; and

Jesus also was bidden, and His disciples

Rejoicmgs at a to the marriage. And when the wine

Marriage at failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto

Cana in Galilee. -rr- ^t^-i 1 • a j t ^

(On a Wednesday Him, They have no wme. Ana Jesus

Early in A.D. 28.) saith uuto her, Wouiau, what have I

4. 11.. i-ii. ^^ ^^ with thee ? Mine hour is not yet

come. His mother saith unto the servants.
Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it. Now there
were six water-pots of stone set there after the Jews'
manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins
apiece. Jesus saith imto them, Fill the waterpots
with water. And they filled them up to the brimx.
And He saith unto them. Draw out now, and bear unto
the ruler of the feast. And they bare it. And when
the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become
wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants
which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the
feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith unto him,
Every man setteth on first the good wine ; and when

I06 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

men have drunk freely, then that which is worse :
thou hast kept the good wine until now. This be-
ginning of His signs did Jesus in Cana of Gahlee, and
manifested His glory ; and His disciples beheved on
Him.

* After this He went down to Caper-
A Short stay at naum, He, and His mother, and His
^Tii"^"^?'* brethren, and His disciples : and there
they abode not many days.

PART HI.

THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S PUBLIC
MINISTRY, CHIEFLY IN JUD^A.

FROM THE PASSOVER, TUESDAY, MARCH 30TH, A.D. 28, TO

THE FEAST OF PURIM (?) SATURDAY, MARCH I9TH,

A.D. 29.

I.

CHRIST'S FIRST PUBLIC APPEARANCE IN
JERUSALEM.

John ii., 13-25.

*And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and

Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And He found in the

temple those that sold oxen and sheep

... ^4?^ and doves, and the changers of money

the Temple Courts sitting : and He made a scourge of

(Mardi^?D''?8'^)^^^^^> ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ temple,
4! ii./ia-is. " both the sheep and the oxen; and He
poured out the changers' money, and
overthrew their tables ; and to them that sold the
doves He said. Take these things hence ; make not
My Father's house a house of merchandise. His
disciples remembered that it was written. The zeal
of Thine house shall eat Me up.

* See p. 23 Note.
t See Matt, xxi., 12, 13, Mark xi., 15-17; Luke xix., 45, 46. {337).

III. IN JUD^A, SAMARIA AND GALILEE. 10/

*The Jews therefore answered and said unto Him,

What sign shewest Thou unto us, seeing that Thou

doest these things ? Jesus answered and

Jesus Foretells Said uuto them, Destroy this temple,

His Own and in three days I will raise it up. The

4,Ti"%-22.* Jews therefore said. Forty and six years

was this temple in building,* and wilt

Thou raise it up in three days ? But He spake of the

temple of His body. When therefore He was raised

from the dead. His disciples remembered that He

spake this ; and they believed the Scripture, and the

word which Jesus had said.

*Now^ when He was in Jerusalem at the passover,
during the feast, many beheved on His name, behold-
ing His signs which He did. But Jesus
Adherents did uot trust Himsclf unto them, for
But Not that He knew all men, and because
4. ii!!^23-2^5. He needed not that anyone should
bear witness concerning man ; for He
Himxself knew what was in man.

CHRLST AND REPRESENTATIVE MEN.

(l.) NICODEMUS THE TEACHER OF THE LAW.
John iii., 1-21.

*Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named

Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came unto

(^2) Him by night, and said to Him, Rabbi,

The Entrance w^e kuow that Thou art a teacher come

KiSgdom^f ^^0^ God : for no man can do these

God. signs that Thou doest, except God be

4. 111.. 1-12. ^^^^Yi him. Jesus answered and said unto

* See Introduction, p. 29.

I08 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

him^ Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be
born anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Nicodemus saith unto Him, How can a man be born
when he is old ? can he enter a second time into his
mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answered. Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water
and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God. That which is bom of the flesh is flesh ; and
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not
that I said unto thee. Ye must be born anew. The
wind bloweth where it Hsteth, and thou hearest the
voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every one that is bom of the
Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto Him,
How can these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest
not these things ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We
speak that we do knov/, and bear witness of that we
have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. If I told
you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye
believe, if I tell you heavenly things ?

*And no man hath ascended into heaven, but He that

, , descended out of heaven, even the Son

The Origin of Man, which is in heaven. And as

the'^s^' o1°Man^ Moscs Uftcd up the Serpent in the wilder-

4, iii.. 13-15. ' ness, even so must the Son of Man be

lifted up : that whosoever belie veth

may in Him have eternal Hfe.

^For God so loved the v/orld, that He gave His only

begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should

not perish, but have eternal life. For

The Evangelist's God scut uot the Sou iuto the world

^Ch'rTst^s^cJn^'^ ^^ j^^^g^ ^he woild ; but that the world

versation with should be savcd through Him. He that

^m^^i"??! t>elieveth on Him is not judged : he that

believeth not hath been judged already,

because he hath not believed on the name of the

III. IN JUD^A, SAMARIA, AND GALILEE. I09

only begotten Son of God. And this is the judgement,
that the Hght is come into the world, and men
loved the darkness rather than the light ; for their works
were evil. For every one that doeth ill hateth the
Hght, and cometh not to the light, lest his works
should be reproved. But he that doeth the truth
cometh to the Hght, that his works may be made
manifest, that they have been wrought in God.

(11.) JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE LAST OF THE PROPHETS.

John iii., 22-36.

* After these things came Jesus and His disciples
(„) into the land of Judsa ; and there He

Christ's Ministry tarried with them, and baptized. And
Tinthelndof J^^ ^^^^ was baptizing in .Enon near
A.p. 28. to Salim, because there was much water
4, 111.. 22-24. there : and they came, and were bap-
tized. For John was not yet cast into prison.

*There arose therefore a questioning on the part of

John's disciples wdth a Jew about purifying. And

they cam.e unto John, and said to him,

John Explains Rabbi, He that w^as with thee beyond

the Relative Jordan, to Whom thou hast borne witness,

Baptism wfth behold, the same baptizeth, and all men

that of Christ, come to Him. John ansv/ered and said,

4, 111., 25-30. . ^ . ,1 . , .f

A m.an can receive nothing, except it

have been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves
bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but,
that I am sent before Him. He that hath the bride is
the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom,
w^hich standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly
because of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy there-
fore is fulfilled. He must increase, but I must
decrease.

^He that cometh from above is above all : he that is
of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh :

* See p. 23.

no THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^^^^ He that cometh from heaven is above

The Evangelist's all. What He hath seen and heard, of
^ThTBiptfst's''"that He beareth witness; and no man
Testimony. receiveth His witness. He that hath
4, 111., 31-36. received His witness hath set his seal
to this^ that God is true. For He whom God hath
sent speaketh the words of God : for He giveth not the
Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and
hath given all things into His hand. He that be-
lieveth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that
obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath
of God abideth on him.

3.

THE BOLD REBUKE OF VICE AND PATIENT

SUFFERING FOR THE TRUTH'S SAKE.

Matt, xiv., 3-5. Mark vi., 17-20. Lukeiii., 19, 20. John iv., 1-3.

*When therefore the Lord knew how that the Phari-

, gv sees had heard that Jesus was making

Jesus Leaves and baptizing more disciples than

"^"oSnei.''' John (although Jesus Himself baptized

(Dec. A.D.'28.) not, but His disciples). He left Judaea,

4, IV.. 1-3. ^^^ departed again into Gahlee.

i2For Herod himself ^^had ^sent forth and ^^laid

hold 2 Spon ^^John, and bound him, ^and put him

i^in prison for the sake of Herodias,

Imprisonment of his brother Philip's wife: 2for he had

the Baptist married her. ^^For John said unto

(About Dec. A.D. , him,^ i2j^ is not lawful for thee to have

I, xiv.; 3-5. iher, ^thy brother's wife. ^But Herod

a.'iTi.'; J9-20.' the tetrach, being reproved by him for

Herodias his brother's wife, and for

all the evil things which Herod had done,

added yet this above all, that he shut up John

III. IN JUD^A, SAMARIA, AND GALILEE. Ill

in prison, ^^nd Herodias set herself against him,
and desired to kill him ; and she could not ; for Herod
feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man
and a holy, and kept him safe. ^And when he would
have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because
they counted him as a prophet, ^^nd when he heard
him he was much perplexed ; and he heard him gladly.

4-
THE LIVING WATER AND FIELDS WHITE TO

HARVEST.

John iv,, 4-42.

*And He must needs pass through Samaria. So He

Cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the

parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his

Jesus Tarns with SOU Joscph : and Jacob's well was

a_vvoman of there. Jesus therefore, being wearied

^Sychar. with His joumey, sat thus by the

(inDec.A.D. 28.)^yell. It was about the sixth hour.

4, IV., 4-9. Xhere cometh a woman of Samaria to

draw water : Jesus saith unto her. Give Me

to drink. For His disciples were gone away

into the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman

therefore saith unto Him, How is it that Thou, being

a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan

woman ? (For Jews have no deahngs with Samaritans.)

Jesus answered and said unto her,

(61) If thou knewest the gift of God, and

"^Livi^^^wLr.^" Who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to

4. iv., 10-15.' drink ; thou wouldst have asked of Him,

and He would have given thee living

water. The woman saith unto Him, Sir, Thou

hast nothing to draw wuth, and the well is deep :

from whence then hast Thou that living water ? Art

112 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the

well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his

cattle ? Jesus answered and said unto her. Everyone

that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : but

whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him

shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give

him shall become in him a well of water springing

up unto eternal life. The woman saith unto Him,

Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither

come all the way hither to draw. Jesus saith unto

^g2) her. Go, call thy husband, and come

The Rock of Sin hither. The woman answered and said

wSe'/of'ufV^'^ntoHim, I have no husband. Jesus

Through. saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have

4, IV., 16-19. j^Q husband : for thou hast had five

husbands ; and he whom thou now hast is not thy

husband: this hast thou said truly. The woman

saith unto Him, Sir, I perceive that Thou art a prophet.

Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say,

that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to

worship. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, believe Me,

the hour cometh, when neither in this

The spfrituai Hiountaiu, uor in Jerusalem, shall ye

Worship of God, worship the Father. Ye worship that

^!'°v!,%o^2t' w^i^^ y^ ^^^^v ^o^ • we worship that

which we know : for salvation is from

the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when

the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit

and truth : for such doth the Father seek to be

His worshippers. God is a Spirit : and they that

worship Him must worship in spirit and

The Revelation of truth. The womau saith unto Him,

^^-^. Messiah. I know that Messiah cometh (which is

4. IV., 25-2 . ^^lY^^ Christ) : when He is come. He

will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unto

her, I that speak unto thee am He.

^And upon this came His disciples ; and they mar-
velled that He was speaking with a woman ; yet no

Ill: IN JUD^A, SAMARIA, AND GALILEE. II3

man said, WTiat seekest Thou ? or,

The Ruling ^^^y speakcst Thou with her ? So the

Passion of woiiian left her waterpot, and went away

4 w!!%-s4. ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^y^ ^^^ saith to the men, Come,

see a man, which told me all things that

ever I did : can this be the Christ ? They went out of the

city, and were coming to Him. In the mean while

the disciples prayed Him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But

He said unto them., I have meat to eat that ye know not.

The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any

man brought Him aught to eat ? Jesus saith unto

them. My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me,

and to accomplish His work.

^Say not ye. There are yet four months,* and then

Cometh the harvest ? behold, I say unto you. Lift

up your eyes, and look on the fields, that

The Spiritual they are whitc already unto harvest. He

Harvest. that reapeth receiveth wages, and gather-

4. IV., 35-3 . ^^Yi fruit unto hfe eternal ; that he that

soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.

For herein is the saying true. One soweth, and another

reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not

laboured : others have laboured, and ye are entered

into their labour.

^And from that city many of the Samaritans believed

on Him because of the v/ord of the woman, who

testified. He told me all things that ever

Jesus M'Lnifests ^ ^^^' ^o whcu the Samaritans came

Himself to the uuto Him, they besought Him to abide

Samaritans ^-^j^ ^Yieui : and He abode there two davs.

x\nd many more believed because of His

word ; and they said to the woman. Now we believe,

not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for

ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of

the world.

* See Introduction, p. 35.

114 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

5-

THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S PUBLIC TEACH-
ING IN GALILEE.

Matt, iv., 12, 17. Mark i., 14-15. Luke iv., 14-15. John iv., 43-45.

3^And 12 now ^^after *the two days iwhen He heard

^Hhat John was dehvered up, 23jSus Hvithdrew (and)

^went forth from thence (and) f rlSLd

(68) ^in the power of the Spirit ^^^^into GaU-

^.^'h TL^S?n?1r lee. ^For Jesus Himself testified, that

and Teaching m 1 . i . i i . , . '

Galilee. a prophet hath no honour m his own
(Dec. A.D., 28 country. So when He came intoGahlee

And early in A.D. ^ .

29.) the Gahleans received Him, having seen

14-^5 'Viv/14- ^^^ ^^^ things that He did in Jerusalem
15. 4, iv. 43-45. at the feast : for they also went unto the
feast. ^And a fame went out concern-
ing Him through all the region round about.
^From that time began Jesus I prSng ^the Gospel of
God, i^and I TJ^] ^Repent ye ; Hhe time is fulfilled
I aSi ^^the kingdom of I l^oP"" ^^is at hand ; ^repent ye, and
believe in the Gospel. ^And He taught in their syna-
gogues, being glorified of all.

6.
CHRIST'S TRAINING OF FAITH.

John iv , 46-54.

*Hecame therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where

He made the water wine. And there was a certain

nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper-

A K- ^'^^offi ' ^^^^- When he heard that Jesus was

Son ^^Heaied ^^ at come out of Judaea into Gahlee, he went

Capernaum.^ unto Him, and bcsought Him that He

^ 4^fv.?4'6^54'!^ would comc dowu, and heal his son;

for he was at the point of death. Jesus

III. IN JUD^A, SAMARIA, AND GALILEE. II5

therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs
and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. The
nobleman saith unto Him, Sir, come down ere my child
die. Jesus saith unto him. Go thy way : thy son liveth.
The man beHeved the word that Jesus spake unto
him, and he went his way. And as he was now going
down, his servants met him, saying, that his son lived.
So he inquired of them the hour when he began to
amend. They said therefore unto him. Yesterday at
the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew
that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him.
Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and his whole
house. This is again the second sign that Jesus did,
having come out of Judaea into Galilee.

7-
THE PROPHET IN HIS OWN COUNTRY.

Matt, iv., 13-16. Luke iv., 16-3 la.

^And He came to Nazareth, where He had been

brought up : and He entered, as His

Jesus pleaches custom was, iuto the syuagogue on the

'atN^afJtr^°The sabbath day, and stood up to read.

First Sabbath in And there was delivered unto Him the

(januaf ^r'n 2 ) ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ prophet Isaiah. And He
^^Av J 16^17]^' opened the book, and found the place
where it was written.
The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me,
Because He anointed Me to preach good tidings

to the poor :
He hath sent Me to proclaim release to the captives,
And recovering of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty them that are bruised,
To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
And He closed the book, and gave it back to the

Il6 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

attendant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in the
synagogue were fastened on Him.

^And He began to say unto them, To-day hath this

scripture been fulfilled in your ears. And all bare Him

witness, and wondered at the words of

His First^Recorded grace whlch proceeded out of His mouth :

Sermon. ^ud they Said, Is not this Joseph's son ?

3, IV., I -27. ^^^ ^^ ^^.^ ^^^^ them. Doubtless ye

will say unto Me this parable, Physician,
heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done at
Capernaum, do also here in Thine own country. And
He said, Verily I say unto you. No prophet is accept-
able in his own country. But of a truth I say unto
you. There were miany widows in Israel in the days of
Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and
six months, when there came a great famine over all
the land ; and unto none of them was Elijah sent,
but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a
woman that was a widow. And there were many
lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ;
and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman
the Syrian. And they were all filled
Jesus ^Rejected with wrath in the synagogue, as they
^at Nazareth heard these things; and they rose up,
a? Capernaum.^ and cast Him forth out of the city, and
I, iv., 13-16. \q(1 Him unto the brow of the hill where-
' " ' * on their city was built, that they might
throw Him down headlong. But He passing through
the midst of them v/ent His way.

^^And ^leaving Nazareth, ^^He cam.e ^down to ^and
dwelt in ^^Capemaum, ^a city of Galilee, ^which is by
the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali :
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah
the prophet, saying.

The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,
GaHlee of the Gentiles,

III. IN JUD.EA, SAMARIA AND GALILEE. II7

The people which sat in darkness

Saw a great hght,

And to them which sat in the region and shadow

of death,
To them did hght spring up.

8.
THE CALL TO BE FISHERS OF MEN.

Matt, iv., 18-22. Mark i., 16-20. Lukev., i-ii.

^Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed

upon Him and heard the word of God, that He was

(^^j standing by the lake of Gennesaret ;

The Miraculous and He saw two boats standing by the
^s'ea^oftauieriake: but the fishermen had gone out

near Capernaum, of them, and Were Washing their nets.

^^^^i!^ivt;''i8.'^'^ ''And ^passing along, ^walking ^^by the
2/ i.. "16. sea of Galilee, He saw ^two brethren,
3, v.. i-io. i2Sinion iwho is called Peter, ^^and
Andrew J ^| 'brothS of simoa ^^casting a net L^n'' 'Hhe
sea; for they were fishers. ^And He entered into one of
the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put
out a little from the land. And He sat down and
taught the multitudes out of the boat. And when
He had left speaking. He said unto Simon, Put out
into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all
night, and took nothing : but at Thy word I will let
down the nets. And when they had this done, they
inclosed a great multitude of fishes ; and their nets
were breaking ; and they beckoned unto their partners
in the other boat, that they should come and help
them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so
that they began to sink. But Simon Peter, when
he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart

Il8 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

from me ; for I am a sinful man, 0 Lord. For he was

amazed, and all that were with him, at

The Second Call the draught of the fishes which they had

°^ pfi? "wers^*^^^* ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ James and John,

1, iv.. 19-22. sons of Zebedee, which were partners with

2, i., 17-20. Simon. And Tesus said unto Simon,

3 V. II. -r~> *^ '

Fear not ; from henceforth thou shall
catch men. ^^^nd 2 f^ufiSd ^^unto them, Come ye
after Me, and I will make you ^to become ^^flshers
of men. And they straightway left the nets,
and followed Him. And going on ^from thence
^a little further, ^^pje saw ^other two brethren,
^2james the son of Zebedee, and John his brother,
2who also were ^^in the boat ^with Zebedee their father
i^mending I Ihf ^-nets ; and ^straightway ^^He called
them. i23^j^(^ 3^]^gj-^ ^i^Qy i^^^ brought their boats
to land, ^^^they ^straightway ^^left Hhe boat and
^^their father ^Zebedee in the boat with the hired
servants, and ^left all, and ^went after Him ^and
^^followed Him.

23

9-
A GREAT SABBATH AT CAPERNAUM.

Matt, viii., 14-17. Marki., 21-34. Luke iv., 3ib-4i.

23And Hhey go into Capernaum ; and straightway

on the Sabbath day ^He entered into the synagogue.

^And 3He U\"s'^*eaching 'them, ^a^nd they were as-

(y^) tonished at His teaching: ^for He taught

The Healing of a them as having authority, and not as

ATecond* ^hc scribcs ; 3 for His word was with

Sabbath in authority. 2^And ^straightway ^sthere

(A^D^^'29:) was in ilSf ^'synagogue a man I :^Zr^

^..i- 21-28. stSrin^unclean devil; ''and hc Crlcd OUt ^wlth

3. IV., 3ib-37. a i^^^ ^^j^^^ 'saying, ^Ah ! 23What have
we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of Nazareth ? Art

III. IN JUD.EA, SAMARIA AND GALILEE. II9

Thou come to destroy us ? I know Thee who Thou art,
the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And Hvhen
^the unclean spirit, ^the devil, ^tearing him and crying
with a loud voice, ^had thrown him down in the midst,
he 2^came out of him, ^having done him no hurt. ^^And
I Sze^S came'upfn all. ^iusomuch that thcy questioned
among themselves, ^and they spake together, one with
another, ^^saying. What is this ^ word ? ^A new teaching !
spor 23^,^:ith authority ^and power ^^Ke command-
eth ^even ^^the unclean spirits, ^and they obey Him,

3anr1 f"hp\r rnmp nnf 23 A-nrl ^ the report of Him went out
dliU Lllcy UUllie UUL. niiU 3 tj^ere went forth a rumour concerning Him

^straightway everywhere ^^into ^every place of ^all
2^the region ^of Galilee ^Sround about. ^And He rose
up from the synagogue.

'And straightway, when they were come out of the

synagogue, they came ^and entered "into the house of

Simon ^and Andrew, with James and

Healing of Johu. ^Aud ^^ow "Simou's wife's

^^^Moth™^'^ mother ^lay sick of a fever, ^was holden

I, viii., 14-15. v/ith a great fever, ^^nd straight-

2, i.. 29-31. ^a,y they tell Him of her: ^and they

besought Him for her. ^And when Jesus

was come into Peter's house. He saw his wife's

mother lying sick of a fever. ^^nd He came

3 and He stood over her and rebuked the fever :

land He touched her hand, ^^and 'l'^^'^-^^

i23left her. ^And (He) ^took her by the hand, and

raised her up, ^^and immediately ^^she ^arose, and

^rose up, i23and ^she ^^Sministered unto 23 S^.

23 And ^at even hvhen the sun was setting, all they

that had any sick with divers diseases brought them

(^^) unto Him ; and He laid His hands on

Many Others every oue of them, and healed them.

i,^lii!^i6-i7. ^And when even was come, (and) ^when

2, i., '32-34. the sun did set, ^^they brought unto Him

3, iv.. 40-41. 2aii that were sick, and \ SST 'that were

120 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^^possessed with devils : ^and He cast out the spirits
with a word, and healed all that were sick, ^^nd all
the city was gathered together at the door. And He
healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and
cast out many devils ; ^that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying,

Himself took our infirmities,

And bare our diseases.
^And devils also came out from many, crying out, and
saying. Thou art the Son of God. ^^And ^rebuking
them, 23He suffered I S|,?^"^^ ^a^ot to speak, because they
knew 2 Him Hhat He was the Christ.

10.

FURTHER WORK AMONG THE SICK, THE
SUFFERING AND THE SINFUL.

Matt, iv., 23-25 ; viii., 2-4 ; ix., 2-9. Mark i., 35-ii., 14. Luke iv., 42-44 ;

v., 12-28.

^And in the morning, a great while before day. He

rose up 23and Hvhen it was day. He I ^^^ 23^^^^, and % tSf '^

^^into a desert place, ^and there prayed.

(78) And Simon and they that were with him

forirayer'Ta followcd after Him ; and they found

Lonely Place is Him, and Say uuto Him, All are seeking

2,t7s^.ti Thee. And He saith unto them. Let

3, iv., 42-43. US go elsewhere into the next towns,

that I may preach there also ; for to this

end came I forth. ^And the multitudes sought after

Him, and came unto Him, and would have stayed Him,

that He should not go from them. But He said unto

them, I must preach the good tidings of the Kingdom

of God to other cities also : for therefore was I sent.

^2^And ygf 'IZ^^ ^?ruy?ut ^^all Galilee, Heaching

'lllto IShf '^'synagogues 'of Galilee, 'and i^spreaching

III. IN JUD^A, SAMARL\ AND GALILEE. 121

^the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing

^79) all manner of disease and all m.anner of

Through GameeJ sickness among the people, ^and casting

I, IV.. 23-25. out devils. ^And the report of Him

3. iv.', Si went forth into all Syria : and they

brought unto Him all that were sick,

holden with divers diseases and torments, possessed

with devils, and epileptic, and palsied ; and He healed

them. And there followed Him great multitudes from

Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judsea and

from beyond Jordan.

^^^And ^it came to pass, while He was in one of the
cities, i^behold, ^Hhere IZml^h ''to Him a leper, ^a
(gQj man full of leprosy : and w^hen he saw

Jesus Heals a Jesus he fell on his face ^^and hvor-
I viiF^2 4 shipped Him, ^and kneeling down to Him,
2; i.. 40-45.' fhe'TSght ''Him., '-^and ^''^sd.ym^ ^^nto
3, v., 12-10. pj-j^^ isLord, i23if Thou wilt. Thou canst
make me clean. And ^being moved with com.passion
^23He stretched forth His hand, and touched him.,
^IfltLiih 'unto him, ^^sj ^^iii. i^^ ^hou made clean.
And straightv/ay ^His leprosy was cleansed, 23the
leprosy departed from him, ^and he was made clean.
123 And 23 fe'^ ^strictly ^scharged him Ho ^Hell no
man, ^and straightway sent him out, and ^^gaith
unto him. See thou ^say nothing to any man : i23|3^t go
thy way, ^and i^sgj^^w thyself to the priest, and
offer "for thy cleansing i^the \tLgf"Lic^ i^^Ioses
commanded, ^according as Moses commanded, ^^sfor
a testimony unto them. '^'Bui he went out, and began
to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter,
insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into
a city, but was without in desert places. ^But so
much the more went abroad the report concerning Him :
23and 3 ^IJt multitudes ''came together ^to Him from every
quarter ^to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities.
But He withdrew Himself in the deserts, and prayed.

122 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^And when He entered again into Capernaum, after

some days, it was noised that He was in the house.

(8i) ^And it came to pass on one of those days,

ti^^Ca^rnaum ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ teaching; and there were

°and Heals a ' Pharisecs and doctors of the law sitting

rTx^^2-^8 ^y^ which were come out of every village

2/ii.,"i-i2 of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem:

3, v.. 17-26. a^j^(j ii^Q power of the Lord was with Him

to heal. 2 And many were gathered together, so that

there was no longer room for them, no, not even about

the door : and He spake the word unto them, ^^a^j^^j

^3behold, 'I Sg J »4ing untoi2Him ^^^a man 1 ^t^&,

^lying i^on a bed, ^borne of four. ^And they
sought to bring him in, and to lay him before Him.
^And when they could not come nigh unto Him for the
crovv^d, ^and not finding by what way they might bring
him in because of the multitude, they went up to the
house-top, (and) ^they uncovered the roof where He
was ; and when they had broken it up, they let down
the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay, ^and let him
down through the tiles with his couch into the midst
before Jesus, i^a^nd 'VhT '^'seeing their faith ^|ffi?h
^^unto the sick of the palsy, ^^Son, ^be of good cheer ;
^Man, ^2^thy sins are forgiven ^thee. ^But there were
^^certain of the scribes ^sitting there, ^^s^j^^^ ^behold
3the scribes and the Pharisees llfi^nl'r^St^ni'""'^
^within themselves, ^Why doth this man thus speak ?
1^ This Man i2blasphemeth. ^who is this that speaketh
blasphemies ? ^s^^^^o can forgive sins but ^one,
even ^^God ^ alone ? ^f ^It ^^^ Jesus ^knowing their
thoughts (and) ^straightway ^sp^j-ceiving ^in His
spirit TthdrSSonLgT'"'^ 2^vithin themselves. He ^an-
swered and ^llf^ ^^nnto them, ^Wherefore think
ye evil ? I wSt ^^reason ye ^these things ^^Hn your
hearts ? ^For ^^a^vrhether is easier, to say ^to the sick
of the palsy, ^^ajby sj^s are forgiven ^thee ? ^^sQr to say,
Arise, and ^take up thy bed, and ^^s^valk ? But that ye

III. IN JUDiEA, SAMARIA AND GALILEE. 123

may knovv that the Son of Man hath power on earth

frk inr<y\\T(^ cine IfVlPn 123"LJp 12 saith to the sick of the palsy 23T
10 lOrglVe SmS tlien ne 3 said unto him that was palsled, -«■

say unto thee, i^s^rise, ^^and ^^stake up thy 'HHi,
^^^and go unto thy house. And ^immediately ^^^he
i SsTtip ^before them, ^^and ^straightway ^stook up
2the bed, Hhat whereon he lay, ^and went forth before
them all, ^^and departed to his house, ^glorifying God.
^But w^hen the multitudes saw it, they were afraid,

2 insomuch that they were all amazed 123Qnrl ^ih(^\T 123rflnrifiprl Crr\r\

3 and amazement took hold on all, «ina Lliey glOnneU VjrOU,

^which had given such power unto men, ^saying.
We never saw it on this fashion. ^And they were
filled with fear, saying. We have seen strange things
to-day.

23And ^after these things ^^Ke went forth ^from

thence ^again by the sea-side; and all the multitude

resorted unto Him, and He taught them, ^^a^^j^

^^as 2 hT' ^^passed by. He ^l bXid ^a man, ^a pubKcan,

(g2) named ^sLevi, Hhe son of Alphaeus,

The Call of ^called Matthew, ^^sgitting at the place
Matthew. ^f ^^Y^. ^^^^ 12^^ 12 saith i23^nto him,

2, ii.. "13-14. Follow Me. ^23/?^j^(j i^Q HoTsook all, and

3, v., 27-28. 12 a^ose.^^ i23and foUowcd Him.

II.
CHRIST THE SOURCE OF LIFE.

S. John V.

* After these things there was a feast * of the Jews ;
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool,
which is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five

* This "unnamed feast," according to Edersheim, would be either that
of the ' ' Ingathering of Wood, ' ' in the middle of August, or of " Trumpets, ' '
in the middle of September, or of Purim, in the middle of March. Taking
John iv., 35 literally, the latter seems the most probable, and is therefore the
view here taken. See introduction, p. 35.

124 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

porches. In these lay a multitude of

The sign^ at the them that Were sick, blind, halt, withered.

Pool of Bethesda, And a Certain man was there, which

(Mardi^^*, had been thirty and eight years in his

A.D. 29.) infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying,

4, v., 1-9. ^^^ knew that he had been now a

long time in that case^ He saith unto him, Wouldest

thou be made whole ? The sick man answered Him,

Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to

put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another

steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise,

take up thy bed, and walk. iVnd straightway the man

was made whole, and took up his bed and walked.

*Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews

said imto him that was cured. It is the sabbath, and

it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. But he

answered them, He that made me whole, the same

said unto me. Take up thy bed, and walk.

cause [ff'^Further They askcd him, Who is the man that

Opposition to said uuto thcc. Take up thy hed^ and

A J^^^^\f. walk ? But he that was healed wist not

4, v., 10-10.

who it was : for Jesus had conveyed
Himself away, a multitude being in the place. After-
ward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto
him, Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest
a worse thing befall thee. The man went away, and
told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him
whole. And for this cause did the Jews persecute
Jesus, because He did these things on the sabbath.

(l.) HIS CLAIM TO BE THE SON OF GOD.

(i) The work in common of Father and Son.

*But Jesus answered them. My Father worketh even

(g^) until now, and I work. For this cause

A Discourse in therefore the Jews sought the more to

E:^TaintHl:DMnekill Him, becausc He not only brake

Mission. the Sabbath, but also called God His own

4. v., 17-47. Father, making Himself equal with God.

III. IN JUD.^A, SAMARIA AND GALILEE. 125
(2) What the Father does the Son does.

* Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do
nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father
doing : for what things soever He doeth, these the
Son also doeth in like manner. For the Father loveth
the Son, and sheweth Him all things that Himself
doeth : and greater v/orks than these will He shew
Him, that ye may marvel.

(3) The Son gives life as the Father gives life.

^For as the Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth
them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom He will.

(4) Judgment committed to the Son.

^For neither doth the Father judge any man, but
He hath given all judgement unto the Son ; that all
may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father.
He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the
Father which sent Him.

(5) Eternal Life comes through the Son.

^Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that heareth My
w^ord, and believeth Him that sent Me, hath eternal
life, and cometh not into judgement, but hath passed
out of death into hfe. Verily, verily, I say unto you.
The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall
hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that
hear shall live. For as the Father hath hfe in Himself,
even so gave He to the Son also to have life in Himself :
and He gave Him authority to execute judgement,
because He is the Son of Man.

(6) The Son has Resurrection power.

^Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which
all that are in the tombs shall hear His voice, and shall
come forth ; they that have done good, unto the
resurrection of life ; and they that have done ill, unto
the resurrection of judgement.

126 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(II.) WITNESSES TO THE TRUTH OF THIS CLAIM.

(i) Not Himself who does the Father's Will.

*I can of Myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge :
and My judgement is righteous ; because I seek not
Mine own will, but the will of Him that sent Me.
If I bear witness of Myself, My witness is not true.

(2) But John the Baptist.

^It is another that beareth witness of Me ; and I
know that the witness which he witnesseth of Me is
true. Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne
witness unto the truth. But the witness which I re-
ceive is not from man; howbeit I say these things,
that ye may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth
and shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for a
season in his light.

(3) And His own works.

^But the witness which I have is greater than that of
John : for the works which the Father hath given Me
to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness
of Me, that the Father hath sent Me.

(4) And the Father Himself.

^And the Father which sent Me, He hath borne
witness of Me. Ye have neither heard His voice at any
time, nor seen His form. And ye have not His word
abiding in you : for Whom He sent, Him ye believe
not.

(5) And the Scriptures.

^Ye search the Scriptures, because ye think that in
them ye have eternal life ; and these are they which
bear witness of Me ; and ye will not come to Me, that ye
may have life. I receive not glory from men. But
I know you, that ye have not the love of God in your-
selves. I am come in My Father's name, and ye re-
ceive Me not : if another shall come in his own

III. IN JUD^A, Sx\MARIA AND GALILEE. I27

name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe,
which receive glory one of another, and the glory that
Cometh from the only God ye seek not ?

(6) Their own Moses becomes their accuser.

*Think not that I will accuse you to the Father :
there is one that accuseth you, even J^Joses, on whom
ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses,
ye would believe Me ; for he wrote of Me. But if ye
believe not his writings, how shall ye believe My
words ?

PART IV.

CHRIST'S MINISTRY IN EASTERN GALILEE.
FROM '^PURIM," SATURDAY, MARCH 19th, to
*' PASSOVER,' ' MONDAY, APRIL i8th, a.d. 29.

I.

VINDICATION OF THE SABBATH FROM
SUPERSTITION.

Matt, xii., 1-14. Mark ii., 23-iii., 6. Luke vi., i-ii.

^And ^now '^Hi came to pass ^at that season ^sthat

,0,, 2J {irwalSW'through the cornfields on

The Disciples in 'IT ^^'sabbath ^May ; i^s^nd His dis-

the Corn Fields, ciplcs ^were au hundred ; and ^-bee^an

A Sabbath on the ^ - , , , 10 * 1 1 „« - ,.o ^ r

Way to Galilee, ^as they Went 'I ^,^^ 23the i23ears of

^^^^0^2'^)^' ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 3 Sd ^^eat, ^rubbing them in
i.^'x'ii.f^i-s. their hands. 'l^^ ^^ertain of ^^Hhe
2, ii., 23-28. Pharisees, ^when they saw it, ^'^^said
^^unto Him, Behold, 'Thy disciples do

that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
^nVhy do I fi''' 23that which ^it ^sis not lawful Hodo^^on
the sabbath day ? 23 !Sd 'I fLs 'answering them ^^sgaid
^^unto them, ^^Have ye not read, — -did ye never read,

128 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^even this, ^^^whsit David did, when he ^had need, and
^^^was an hungred, ^^he, ^-^and they that were with
him ? How he entered into the house of God ^when
Abiathar was high priest, ^^s^^d did ^take and i23eat
the shew-bread, ^^and gave also to them that were
with him, ^^Swhich it 2^ ^ '''not lawful Hot him ^^Ho
eat, ^neither for them that were with him, 23 s?ve°''3^aione
^23 for the priests ? ^Or have ye not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple
profane the sabbath, and are guiltless ? But I say unto
you, that One greater than the temple is here. But
if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and
not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guilt-
less. 2^ And He said unto them, ^The sabbath was
made for man, and not man for the sabbath : I so' that
^23the Son of Man is Lord ^even ^^^oi the sabbath.

^And He departed thence, ^^s^^^^ s[i came to pass

on another sabbath, that ^^He ^went and ^Sentered

(87) ^again ^^sjj^^q ggt^e"" ^^^synagogue ^and

^Wkherld^Hand ^^^§^^ * '''^nd ^behold, 23there was ^^^a,

in a Synagogue!" On man ^s^here 2 wSch^ad 'a withered

^^iMarch^^efh^* ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^right 23hand ^was

A^D. 29./ ' ^^withered. ^a^j^^^ Hhey ^the scribes

Capernaum. ^^(1 the Pharisees ^Swatched Him, whether

'i,Tii".', ^1-^6.* He w^ould heal ^him ^Son the sabbath

3, vi.. 6-11. 2(jay. ^And they asked Him, saying. Is

it law^ful to heal on the sabbath day ? ^^s^^at they

might ^find how to ^^Saccuse Him. ^ButHe knew their

thoughts; 23and He Tsaijr^ ''the man that had his

hand withered, ^Rise up, and ^sstand forth Hn the midst.

And he arose and stood forth, ^^s^nd 1 f^J Vsl?th

i23unto them, ^I ask you, ^Hs it lawful on the sabbath

2day ^Ho do good, or to do harm ? to save a life or to

3 dStroy ^it ? ^ What man shall there be of you, that

shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the

sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ?

How much then is a man of more value than a sheep !

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I29

Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day.
2But they held their peace, ^a^nd ^when ^^¥Le %ad
^^looked round about on them ^all ^with anger, being
grieved at the hardening of their heart, I iSS^ '^f.T'"'' 23 iito
12 the^man, i23stretch forth thy hand. And ^he did so ;
i2he' stretched it forth ; ^-^diud 23 his hand ^^^vas restored
^whole, as the other. ^^But ^they were filled with
madness ; and communed one with another what
they might do to Jesus, ^^nd ^Hhe Pharisees w^ent
out, and ^ straightway with the Herodians ^Hook
counsel against Him, how they might destroy Him.

2.

THE GREAT HEALER.

Matt, xii., 15-21. Mark iii., 7-12.

(88) ^2 And Jesus ^perceiving it^ ^^v^ithdrew
Jesus^^Avmds the 2^yjth His disciplcs ifrom thence Ho

i,xii./isk. the sea; ^and many follow^ed Himi; and
2, iii.. 7a. He healed them ah. ^^nd a great
multitude from Galilee followed : and from Jud^a,
and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond
Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude,
hearing v;hat great things He did, came unto Himi.

(89) -And He spake to His disciples, that a
"^Lakl ^sidf ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ should wait on Him because

I, xii., i5b-i6. of the crowd, lest they should throng
2, iii., 7b-i2. Him: for He had healed many ; insomuch
that as many as had plagues pressed upon Him that
they might touch Him. And the unclean spirits,
whensoever they beheld Him, fell dow^n before
Him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God.
i^And^He ^^charged them ^much ^^that they should not
make Him known : Hhat it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying,

130 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^Behold, My servant whom I have chosen ;
A Fuimment of ^^ beloved in whom My soul is well

Prophecy. pleased ;

(Isaiah xiii. ^1-4.) I will put My Spirit upon Him,

And He shall declare judgement to
the Gentiles.
He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ;
Neither shall any one hear His voice in the streets.
A bruised reed shall He not break,
And smoking flax shall He not quench.
Till He send forth judgement unto victory.
And in His name shall the Gentiles hope!^

3.

THE FOUNDATION STONES OF THE CHURCH.

Matt. X., 2-4. Mark iii., 13-19. Luke vi., 12-16. Acts i., 13.

23And 4t came to pass in these days that ^^He
H'StZ "into the mountain Ho pray; ^^smd ^He
continued all night in prayer to God. And when it
was day, He 3 calle? ^His disciples ^^^nto Him
whom He Himself w^ould : and they
Choice ^^of the wcut unto Him. 23^j^(j ^Hq chose
^Kum Hattim^°?? ^^^^ ^^^^ ^st^elvc, ^vhom also 23He
nea^^^CaperSum. ^appointed (and) ^named apostles, ^that

^'vi" '2-1'^' ^^^y might be with Him, and that He
3, VI., 12-13. j^jgj^^ ggj-^^ them forth to preach, and to

have authority to cast out devils.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 13I

THE FOUR-FOLD LIST OF THE APOSTOLIC

BAND.

Matthew X., 2-4; Mark iii., 15-19; Luke vi., 14-16; Acts i., 13*

" The wall of the City had twelve foundations, and on them twelve
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." — Rev. xxi., 14.

" So then ye are no more strangers and sojourners, hut ye are fellow-
citizens with the saints, and of the household of God, being built upon
the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus Himself
being the chief corner stone; in whom each several building, fitly
framed together, groweth into a holy temple in the Lord ; in whom ye
also are huilded together for a habitation of God in th'? Spirit.' ' — Ephes.
a., 19-22. {Seep. 37.)

132

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

THE APOSTOLIC

I.

S. Matthew* s List.

X., 2-4.

(92)

The Fourfold List

Now the
of

names

of Apostles.

I, X. 2-4. the twelve
s/vt lilt apostles are
'5. i-. 13- these :
The first, SIMON, who is
called PETER,

2. and ANDREW his

brother ;

3. JAMES the son of

Zebedee,

4. and JOHN his

brother ;

5. PHILIP,

6. and BARTHOLO-

MEW ;

7. THOMAS,

8. and MATTHEW

the publican ;

9. JAMES the so7i of

Alphaeus,

10. and THADDiEUS ;

11. SIMON the Canan-

sean,

12. and JUDAS IS-

CARIOT, who also
betrayed Him.

II.

S. Mark's List.

iii., 15-19.

3.

And He appointed
twelve :

1. and SIMON He sur-

named PETER ;

2. and JAMES the son

of Zebedee,

and JOHN the
brother of James ;
and them He sur-
named Boanerges,
which is. Sons of
Thunder ;

and ANDREW,

and PHILIP,

and BARTHOLO-
MEW,

and MATTHEW,

and THOMAS,

and JAMES the
son of Alphaeus,

and THADDiEUS,

and SIMON the
Cananaean,

and JUDAS IS-
CARIOT, which
also betrayed Him.

10
II

12

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE

COLLEGE.

133

III.

S. Luke's List in the
Third Gospel.

vi., 14-16.

^And He chose twelve
whom He named apos-
tles.

SIMON, whom He
also named Peter,

and ANDREW his
brother,

and JAMES

and JOHN,

and PHILIP

and BARTHOLO-
MEW,

and MATTHEW

and THOMAS,

and JAMES the son
of Alphaeus,

and SIMON which
was called the
Zealot,

and JUDAS the son*
of James,

and JUDAS IS-
CARIOT, which
was the traitor.

10

II,

12,

IV.

Luke's List in the
Acts.

i., 13.

^They went into the
upper chamber, where
they were abiding ; both

PETER

and JOHN

and JAMES

and ANDREW,

PHILIP

and THOMAS,

BARTHOLOMEW

and MATTHEW,

JAMES the son of
Alphseus,

and SIMON the
Zealot,

and JUDAS the son
of James.

I.

2.

3-

4-

5-
6.

7-
8.

10.

II.

12.

* Or, brother. See Jude i.

134 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT.

Matt, v.-viii., i. Luke vi., 17-49.

^And He came down with them, and stood on a level

place, and a great multitude of His disciples, and a

great number of the people from all Judaea

MuWtudes and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre

Follow Him. and Sidon, which came to hear Him,

• ^ ^- and to be healed of their diseases ; and

they that were troubled with unclean spirits were

healed. And all the multitude sought to touch Him :

for power came forth from Him, and healed them all.^

THE IDEAL LIFE OF THE RIGHTEOUSNESS
IN CHRIST.

^, e ^^"^^ ^And seeiner the multitudes, He went

The Sermon on a - .1 , • i 1 tt

Level Place on up mto the mouutam : and when He

Hrth>f^"7 had sat down, His disciples came unto

Capernaum. Him : ^aud He lifted up His eyes on His

i,v. 1-2. disciples, ^and He opened His mouth,

3, VI., 20a. 13^-^ J 1 taught them, saying :

anu 3 said,

I. The Ideal Life described.

(i) Beatitudes of Condition.

(95.96) ^Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the
The D^sposhion kingdom of God.

of^^he citizenf of Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye
t^e jj^^^l^o"^ °^ shall be filled.
I, ^r\-'^2. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye
3. 'vi.; 2ob-23. shall laugh.

(2) Beatitudes of Character.

^Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king-
dom of heaven.

Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.

Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth.

Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteous-
ness : for they shall be filled.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I35

Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy.
Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God.
Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called

sons of God.
Blessed are they that have been persecuted for right-

eousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
i^Blessed are ye, when 3 ^^ ^^shall %ate you, and when
they shall separate you from their company^ and
^ ^reproach you, ^and persecute you, and say all
manner of evil against you falsely, ^and cast out
your name as evil, ^^for ^My ^the Son of Man's ^^sake.
i^Reioice ^in that day, and leap for joy, ^and be exceed-
ing glad: ^^for ^behold, ^^great is your reward in
heaven : ^for in the same manner did their fathers
unto the prophets, — Hor so persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.

(3) Sundry Woes.

^But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have re-
ceived your consolation. Woe unto you, ye that are
full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe
„, • ^^^] .,. ^^^^^ you, ye that laueh now ! for ye shall

Warnings for the j ttt . -l

Rich, the Full, the moum and weep. Woe unto you, when
Merry the ^11 men shall spcak well of you ! for in
3, vi°^"4-^26. the same manner did their fathers to
the false prophets.

//. The Mission of the Ideal Life.

^Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have

lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? it is

(^8 J thenceforth good for nothing, but to be

The Place of the cast out and troddcu under foot of men.

char'k'ctertthe Ye are the hght of the world. A city

World.* set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither

I, v., 13-16. ^Q ^^^ Yight a lamp, and put it under the

bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that

are in the house. Even so let your light shine before

♦ See Markiv., 21 (165) ; ix. 50 (242) ; Luke viii., 16 (165) ; xi., 33 (140) ;

xiv., 34. 35 (289).

136 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

men, that they may see your good works, and glorify
your Father which is in heaven.

///. The Relation of the Ideal Life in Christ to the

earlier Hebrew Ideal.

(i) A relation of continuity with the old.

^Think not that I came to destroy the law or the
prophets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. For
verily I say unto you. Till heaven and
The New Law ^^1"^^ pass away. One jot or one tittle shall
a Fulfilment of in uo wise pass away from the law, till all
I v.^^17-1'9. things be accomplished. Whosoever
therefore shall break one of these least
commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called
least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall
do and teach them, he shall be called great in the king-
dom of heaven.

(2) A relation of supersession.

^For I say unto you, that except your righteousness

(100) shall exceed the righteousness of the

The New^musf scribcs and Pharisees, ye shall in no

Supersede that wisc cutcr iuto the kingdom of heaven.

^^ %\nd^d '"^ 'Ye have heard that it was said to

I. v.. 20. them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ;

and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the

judgement : but I say unto you, that every one who is

angry with his brother I shall be in danger of the judge-

(loi) ment ; and whosoever shall say to his

Sp'irSuarSeverop. brother, Raca, J shall be in danger of the

ment of the couucil ; and whosoever shall say,

^^T^T''2^%^' '^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ be in danger of the hell||

i vi'., 27-36. of fire. If therefore thou art offering

^'^Murd^er!§°^ thy gift at the altar, and there remem-

I. v.. 21-26. berest that thy brother hath aught

* See Luke xvi., 17 (295).

t Many ancient authorities insert, without cause.

X An expression of contempt.

§ See Luke xii., 58, 59 (158).

ii Gehenna.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I37

against thee, leave there th}^ gift before the altar,
and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother,
and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine
adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way ;
lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast
into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by
no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last
farthing.

^Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt not

commit adultery : but I say unto you, that every one

that looketh on a woman to lust after her

(2) The Law of hath Committed adultery with her al-
Adultery.* ready in his heart. And if thy right eye

I, v.. 27-30. ^g^^gg^j^ ^Yiee to stumble, pluck it out,
and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that
one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole
body be cast into hell.f And if thy right hand causeth
thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for
it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should
perish, and not thy whole body go into hell.§

^It was said also. Whosoever shall put away his wife,

let him give her a writing of divorcement : but I

say unto you, that every one that putteth

(3) The^Lawof away his wife, saving for the cause of
Divorce.il fomicatiou, maketh her an adulteress :

' " * and whosoever shall marry her when
she is put away committeth adultery.

^ Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old

time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per-

form unto the Lord thine oaths : but I

(4) The Law of say uuto you. Swear not at all ; neither

Perjury. ]^y ^]^^ hcaveu, for it is the throne of God :

nor by the earth, for it is the footstool

• See Markix., 43-48 (242).

t § Gehenna.

li See Mark X., 11 (312) ; Luke xvi., 18 (296).

v., 33-37.

138 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

of His feet ; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the
city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear
by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white
or black. But let your speech be, Yea, yea ; Nay,
nay : and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil
one.

^Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye,

and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto you. Resist

, . not him that is evil: but lt^Z\t.t

(5) The Law of i^gj^iteth thcc on JSL'if* i^cheek, Hurn

ReSion' (^^^) '^^^r '^O h^l^ ^"^^^ <^^^^r ^1S^>

I, v.. 38-42. ^dSid from him that taketh away thy
3.vi.. 29-30. cloke withhold not thy coat also. ^And
if any man would go to law with thee, and take away
thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever
shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain.
^^Give to I eiSy one ^^that asketh thee ; ^and from him
that would borrow of thee turn not thou away ; ^and
of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.
^Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : ^^but I say unto
(106) y^^ ^which hear, ^^Love your enemies,

(6) On Exclusive- ^do good to them that hate you, bless
"^''of^chhe^s^*'^"^ ^hem that curse you, ^and ^^pray for
I, v., 43-48. them that ^despitefuUy use you (and)
3, VI.. 27-28, 32-36. ipersecute you ; that ye may be sons
of your Father which is in heaven : for He maketh
His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and the unjust. I J°d ^^if ye love them
that love you, ^what reward, ^what thank ^^have ye ?
^Do not even the publicans* the same ? ^For even
sinners love those that love them. ^And if ye salute
your brethren only, what do ye more than others ?
Do not even the Gentiles the same ? ^ And if ye do good
to them that do good to you, what thank have ye ?
for even sinners do the same. And if ye lend to them

That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 1 39

of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ?
even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much.
But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend,
never despairing; and your reward shall be great,
and ye shall be sons of the Most High : for He is kind
toward the unthankful and evil. Be ye merciful,
even as your Father is merciful. ^ Ye therefore shall be
perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

IV. The Practical Working of the Ideal Life.

Its acts of Devotion.

(107) ^Take heed that ye do not your right-
^^^Motive^for" eousucss before men, to be seen of them :

Righteousness, elsc ye have no reward with your Father
I, vi.. I. which is in heaven.

Man's Duty towards his Neighbour.

^\Vhen therefore thou doest alms, sound not a
trumpet before thee, as the h3rpocrites do in the syna-

(108) gogues and in the streets, that they
(I ) Aimsdoing. may have glory of men. Verily I say

I. VI.. 2-4. ^j^^Q y^^^ They have received their
reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left
hand know what thy right hand doeth : that thine alms
may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in
secret shall recompense thee.

Man's Duty towards his God.

^And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypo-
crites : for they love to stand and pray in the syna-
(100) gogues and in the corners of the streets,
(2) Prayer. that they may be seen of men. Verily
I, VI.. 5-8. J gg^y unto you, they have received their
reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine
inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy
Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth
in secret shall recompense thee. And in praying use not
vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do : for they think

140 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be

not therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth

what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him.

(no) After this manner therefore pray ye : Our

Prayer ^^d^^'^the Father which art in heaven, Hallowed

Condition on be Thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy

^ ForgiJ^en!*^^ ^^^^ ^^ doue, as in heaven, so on earth.

i.vi.. 9-1*5. Give us this day our daily bread. And

forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our

debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but deliver

us from the evil one.-\ For if ye forgive men their

trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.

But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will

your Father forgive your trespasses.

Man's Duty towards himself.

^Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites,

of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces,

/J J J) that they may be seen of men to fast.

(3) Fasting. Verily I say unto you. They have re-

i.vi.. 16-18. received their reward. But thou, when

thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; that

thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father

which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in

secret, shall recompense thee.

V. The Unworldly Aim of the Ideal Life.

^Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth,

where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves

break through and steal : but lay up

(I) The True for yourselves treasures in heaven.

Treasure.: where neither rust nor moth doth con-

, VI.. 19 21. s^jrie, and where thieves do not break

* See Mark xi., 25 (340) ; Luke xi., 2-4 (268).

t Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add, For Thine is
the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

X See Luke xii., 33-34 (153).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I4I

through nor steal : for where thy treasure is, there will
thy heart be also.

^The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine

eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body

(2) The Single shall be full of darkness. If therefore
Service.* the li^ht that is in thee be darkness,

' ■' how great is the darkness! ^No man

can serve two masters : for either he will hate
the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold
to one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve
God and mammon.

^Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your

life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor

yet for 3^our body, what ye shall put on.

(3) The'^Perfect Is uot the life morc than the food ? and
Repose. t the body than the raiment ? Behold

I. VI.. 25-34. ^^^ birds of the heaven, that they
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ;
and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not
ye of much m.ore value than they ? And which
of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto
his stature ? And why are ye anxious concerning rai-
m.ent ? Consider the lihes of the field, how they grow ;
they toil not, neither do they spin : yet I say unto you,
that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like
one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of
the field, which to-day is, and to-m.orrow is cast into
the oven, shall He not much more clothe you, O ye of
little faith ? Be not therefore anxious, saying. What
shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Where-
withal shall we be clothed ? For after all these things
do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek
ye first His kingdom, and His righteousness ; and all

* See Luke xi., 34-36 (140). xvi., 13 (294).
t See Luke xii., 22-31 (152).

142 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

these things shall be added unto you. Be not therefore
anxious for the morrow : for the morrow will be anxious
for itself. Sufhcient unto the day is the evil thereof.

VI. The Heavenly Conduct of the Ideal Life.

^And i^judge not J ^i i^ye ^shall ^^not be judged.
^For with what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged.
(115) ^^And ^condemn not, and ye shall not

^^ri Tem^er^^^ ^^ Condemned : release, and ye shall
T, viiT^-s* be released : give, and it shall be
3. vi., 37-42. given unto you : good measure, pressed
down, shaken together, running over, shall they give
into your bosom. For ^^with what measure ye mete
it shall be measured 3 j;^'^*^ ^^you ^again. And He spake
also a parable unto them. Can the blind guide the
blind ? shall they not both fall into a pit ? The dis-
ciple is not above his master ; but every one when he
is perfected shall be as his master. ^^And why be-
holdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ?
Or how I ^'st ^^thou say to thy brother, ^Brother, i^et
me cast out the mote \ \lUt m ^'thine eye, I tli ^lo,
^thou thyself beholdest not ^Hhe beam ^that ^^is in
thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly
to cast out the mote sSJatlsm ^^thy brother's eye.
^Give not that which is holy unto
(2) Circumspect the dogs, neither cast your pearls before
in Teaching, the swiuc, Icst haply they trample them
^' ^"" * under their feet, and turn and rend you.
^Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall
find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : for
every one that asketh receiveth ; and

( 1 17 )

(3) Impartial he that seekcth findeth ; and to him

^T'vH^^^"fi'*' ^^^^ knocketh it shall be opened. Or

7 II. ^j^g^t man is there of you, who, if his son

* See Mark iv., 24 (166).
t See Luke xi., 9-13 (270).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I43

shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; or if he
shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent ? If ye then,
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your Father which is
in heaven give good things to them that ask Him ?

^And ^all things therefore ^as, (and)

The Royai^ Law. Hvhatsoevcr ^^yc would that men should

i.vii., 12. (io ^^*° ^^you, ^even so ^Mo ye also

3. VI., 31. luato i3them (nikewise) : ^for this is the

law and the prophets.

VII . Dangers and Final Warnings.

The duty of living the Ideal Life.

1 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide is the gate,

and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and

, . many be they that enter in thereby.

The Two Ways.* For uarrow is the gate, and straitened

I. vii., 13-14. |]^g v^dijy that leadeth unto life, and few
be they that find it.

^Beware of false prophets, which come to you in

sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.

(120) By their fruits ye shall know them.

Character the One ^Yox cach tree is kuowu by its own fruit.

i/vn., ^5-20.' ^Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs

3, vi., 43-45- of thistles ? ^For of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
^Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ;
but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit. ^For there is no good tree
that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt
tree that bringeth forth good fruit. ^ Every tree that
bringeth not forth good fruit is hewoi down, and cast
into the fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know
them.

^The good man out of the good treasure of his heart

* See Luke xiii., 24 (279).

144 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

bringeth forth that which is good ; and the evil man
out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil :
for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth
speaketh.

^And why call ye Me, Lord, Lord, and do not the

things which I say ? ^Not every one that saith unto

Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king-

Saying^^^and ^^^ ^^ hcavcu ; but hc that doeth the
Doing.' will of My Father which is in heaven.

^'sX'C't^.' Many will say to Me in that day, Lord,
Lord, did we not prophesy by Thy
name, and by Thy name cast out devils, and by Thy
name do many mighty works ? And then will I pro-
fess unto them, I never knew you : depart from Me,
ye that work iniquity.

VIII, The Great Contrast.

^^ Every one ^therefore \ J^t*^ ^cometh unto Me, and

i^eareth J ^%Tdf °' """'' ''and doeth them, ^i will

shew you to whom he is like ] he 3 f ^^^ ^

(122) likened limfn 13q 1^^^7^QP 13,^ ^n 1 ^^ic^ built

The Two like unio a wibc man, 3 building
Builders. 3 f^ ^^housc ; ^who digged and went
3 vV" 47-49.' ^^^Pj and laid a foundation ^^upon the
reck. And ^when a flood arose, Hhe
rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds
blew, ^and ^the stream, ^beat upon (and) ^brake against
^^that house, ^and could not shake it : ^and it fell not :
^because it had been well builded : Hot it was founded
upon the rock. \ ^S? he'^^""" ^Hhat heareth Hhese words
of Mine, i^and doeth Hhem i^not, I fJSe'' ^'"'"'^ 'nnto i^a
ifoolish i^man I tl?" ''built \ I'' ^^ouse upon the \ f^^f^
^without a foundation ; against which the stream brake,
^and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and smote upon that house ; ^^and ^straight-
way ^^it fell ^in ; ^and great was the fall thereof : ^and

* See Luke xiii., 25-27 (279).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I45

the ruin of that house was great. ^And it came to pass,
when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes were
astonished at His teaching : for He taught them as one
having authority, and not as their scribes.

5.
CHRIST THE SOURCE OF HELP. *

Matt, viii., i, 5-13. Luke vii., 1-17.

^After He had ended all His sayings in the ears of

the people, ^and when He was come down from the

, . mountain, great multitudes followed Him,

A Centurion's and ^Hc entered into Capernaum. And

^^1:Tplrnaum^ ^^ ^ Certain centurion's servant, who was

I, viii., 1,5-13. dear unto him, was sick and at the

3, vii., i-io. point of death. And when he heard

concerning Jesus, he sent unto Him elders of the Jews,

asking Him that He would come and save his servant.

And they, when they came to Jesus besought Him

earnestly, saying. He is worthy that Thou shouldest

do this for him. : for he loveth our nation, and himself

built us our synagogue. And Jesus went with them.

^When He was entered into Capernaum, there came

* Here we most probably have what Prof. Stanton calls ' ' variations ' of
oneonlyevent due to the natural action of tradition." (See Introduction p. 27.)
And yet the obvious diversity between the two accounts of this incident may
perhaps be also satisfactorily explained by the old law-maxim, Qui facit per
ahum, facit per se, that is, He who does a thing through others does it himself.
But the conditions of this harmony necessitate still another explanation.
We have only to suppose (i) that " the elders " sent by the centurion met
our Lord before He reached Capernaum ; (2) that the centurion, following
them some little time after, encountered our Lord just as He entered the town,
and returned home immediately and quickly ; and (3) that when Jesus was
' ' not far from the house, ' ' the centurion after sending his ' ' friends ' ' may
have gone out again in time to receive the Lord's commendation of his faith,
and the assurance that his servant would be healed. There is nothing un-
real in such a three-fold supposition, if we consider the impulsive, restless
agitation of one naturally anxious concerning a servant " dear unto him "
and " at the point of death."

146 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

unto Him a centurion, beseeching Him, and saying,
Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented. And He saith unto him, I will
come and heal him. ^^And ^when He was now not far
from the house, ^^the centurion ^sent friends to Him,
(and) ^answered and I sa>ing ^unto Him, ^^Lord, ^trouble
not Thyself : for ^^I am not worthy that Thou shouldest
come under my roof ; ^wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto Thee : ^^but ^only ^^say
the word, and my servant shall be healed. For I also
am a man ^set ^^under authority, having under myself
soldiers : and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth ; and
to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant,
Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard
3 ihese thin<^s ^^Hc marvellcd ^at him, and turned ^^and
said TiirSe multitude '^hat followed ^Him, ^ Verily

1^1 say unto you, I have not found so
^Nluonl'i^Src'ent° great faith, no, not in Israel. ^And I say
I, viii., 10-12. unto you, that many shall come from the
^' ^"" ^' east and the west, and shall sit down
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom
of heaven : but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast
forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping
and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the cen-
turion. Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, so be it
done unto thee. And the servant was healed in that
hour. ^And they that were sent, returning to the
house, found the servant whole.

^And it came to pass soon afterwards, that He went
to a city called Nain ; and His disciples went with
Him, and a great multitude. Now when He drew

near to the gate of the city, behold,

A Widow's^ Son there was carried out one that was dead,

Raised to Life the ouly SOU of his mother, and she was

vfi ^f i"i ^ widow : and much people of the city was

with her. And when the Lord saw her. He
had compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I47

And He came nigh and touched the bier : and the
bearers stood still. And He said, Young man, I say
unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and
began to speak. And He gave him to his mother.
And fear took hold on all : and they glorified God, say-
ing, A great prophet is arisen among us ; and,
God hath visited His people. And this report went
forth concerning Him in the whole of Judaea, and all
the region round about.

6.

SOME HEARERS OF CHRIST : JOHN AND THE

PEOPLE.

Matt, xi., 2-19. Luke vii., 18-35.

3 And the disciples of John told Him of all these

things. I ^d ^when ^^John %eard in the prison the

works of the Christ, ^calling unto him two of his disci-

(120 Pl^s ihe i^sent I ttem ' ^''"''" 'to the Lord,

The Imprisoned J l^p.^f ^unto Him, ^^^rt Thou He

^^Discipfer"^' that Cometh, or look we for another ?

I, xi., 2-6. 3 And when the men were come unto Him,

3. vii., 18-23. .^hey said, John the Baptist hath sent us

unto Thee, saying. Art Thou He that cometh, or look

we for another ? In that hour He cured many of

diseases and plagues and evil spirits ; and on many

that were blind He bestowed sight, ^^^nd J {g^^

^^ answered and said unto them. Go your way, and tell

TnVin ^ *^^ things which ye do hear and see ; ISfVip hlinri rPPPIVP

JUIIII 3 what things ye have seen and heard ; ^^iC UllliU iCLCiVC

their sight, ^and ^Hhe lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, ^and ^^the dead are raised up, ^and
^^the poor have good tidings preached to them. And
blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of
stumbling in Me.

i^And 3 th^'lhe ^messengers of John were departed.

148 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(and) ^went their way, 1 1^""^ ^^began to say unto the
multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken
Christ'i'Ttitimony ^ith the wiud ? But what went ye out
Concerning John.* ^for ^^to See ? a man clothed in soft

3''vit'24-3o. 3 Sirn/? i^Behold, they ^vhich are gor-
geously apparelled, ^that wear soft
raiment ^and live delicately, ^^are in kings' 3 coSS: ^^But
^wherefore went ye out ? ^What went ye out to see ?
^To see ^^a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much
more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is written.
Behold, I send My messenger before Thy face,
Who shall prepare Thy way before Thee.

^Verily ^^I say unto you. Among them that are born
of women there J iL'Lr '"'"^ * ^^greater than John Hhe
Baptist : ^^yet he that is but little in the kingdom
of 3 gS'^'' ^^is greater than he. ^And from the days of
John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven
suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.
For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
And if ye are willing to receive it^ this is Elijah, which
is to come. He that hath ears to hear let him hear.

^And all the people when they heard, and the pub-

Hcans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism

(127) ^^ John. But the Pharisees and the

Christ's Complaint lawycrs rejected for themselves the

Generation?* couusel of God, being not baptized of him.

I. xi.. 16-19. ^But i^whereunto ^then ^^shall I liken

3, vii.. 31-35. z^YiQ j^gj^ Qf i3^];^is generation ? ^and to

what are they hke ? I [Uv are ^^Hke unto children I thai°!it
i3in the market I f^^; ^^nd ^which ^^call ^unto their
fellows, 3 one to another ; ^and ^ which ^^say. We piped
unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye
did not I ^°er ^^Yox John Hhe Baptist \ TS^!^.^^
^bread ^^nor drinking ^wine ; ^^and 3 ye^^ ^^say. He hath
a devil. The Son of Man 3 fs^^ome ^^eating and drinking,

* See Luke xvi., i6 (295).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I49

and I ye^'' ^^say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine-
bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! And wisdom
is justified ^by her works, ^of all her children.

7.

SOME REFLFXTIONS OF JESUS.

Matt, xi., 20-30.

^Then began He to upbraid the cities wherein most

of His mighty works were done,* because they repented

not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! Woe

(i)The^Woe of uuto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty

Abused Priviiege.t works had been done in Tyre and Sidon

I, XI.. 20-24. ^yj-^ic];^ were done in you, they would
have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. How-
beit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre
and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. And
thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ?
thou shalt go down unto Hades : for if the mighty
works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee,
it would have remained until this day. Howbeit I say
unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom in the day of judgement, than for thee.

^At that season Jesus answered and said, J I thank

Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou

didst hide these things from the wise and

(2) The Great Understanding, and didst reveal them

Paradox of Appar- uuto babes I yea. Father, for so it was

'""l.^xtT-'z'"'^ well-pleasing in Thy sight. All things

have been delivered unto Me of My

Father : and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father ;

* See introduction p. S7-

t See Luke x,, 13-15 (251);

X See Introduction p. 20. footnote.

§ See Luks x., 21-22 (264). ;.:

150 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and

he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal Him.

^Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy

(130) laden, and I will give you rest. Take

(3) The Great In- My yoke upon you, and learn of Me ; for I

""universlmy.^^ am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall

I. xi.. 28-30. find rest unto your souls. For My yoke

is easy, and My burden is light.

8.
THE PHARISEE AND THE SINNER.

Luke vii., 36-50.

^And one of the Pharisees desired Him that He
would eat with him. And He entered into the Phari-
see's house, and sat down to meat.
The Anointing ^^^ behold, a womau which was in the
by the Penitent city, a sinner ; and when she knew that
3 ^i!!"36-4o. He was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's
house, she brought an alabaster cruse
of ointment, and standing behind at His feet, weeping,
she began to wet His feet with her tears, and wiped
them with the hair of her head, and kissed His feet,
and anointed them with the ointment. Now when
the Pharisee which had bidden Him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying. This man, if He were a prophet, f
would have perceived who and what manner of woman
this is which toucheth Him, that she is a sinner. And
Jesus answering said unto him., Simon, I have some-
what to say unto thee. And he saith. Master, say on.
^A certain lender had two debtors : the one owed
five hundred pence, and the other fifty. When they

* See 325.
t Some ancient authorities read The prophet. See John i., 21-25 (41).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I5I

had not wherewith to pay, he forgave

The Parable of them both. Which of them therefore

the Two Debtors. ^^{\\ love him m.ost ? Simon answered

3. vii.. 41-43- ^^^ g^-^^ Yie^ I suppose, to whom he
forgave the m.ost. And He said unto him, Thou hast
rightly judged.

^And turning to the woman. He said unto Simon,

Seest thou this woman ? I entered into thine house,

(133) thou gavest Me no water for My feet :

Pardoning Grace ^^t she hath Wetted My feet with her

^" Faith!*"^ tears, and wiped them with her hair.

3, vii., 44-50. Thou gavest Me no kiss : but she, since
the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss My feet.
My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she hath
anointed My feet with ointment. Wherefore I say
unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ;
for she loved much : but to whom httle is forgiven,
the same loveth httle. And He said unto her. Thy
sins are forgiven. And they that sat at meat with Him
began to say within themselves. Who is this that
even forgiveth sins ? And He said unto the woman,
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace.

9.

THE SERVICE OF LOVE AND THE OPPOSITION
OF HATRED.

Matt, xii., 22-50. Mark iii., 20-35. Luke viii., 1-3, 19-21, xi., 14-36.

^And it came to pass soon afterwards, that He went

about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing

(j^^ the good tidings of the kingdom of God,

A Third Journey and with Him the twelve, and certain

Se'^FiStchrtstiTn women which had been healed of evil

Sisterhood. spirits and infirmaties, Mary that was

3, vni.. 1-3. called Magdalene, fiom whom seven

152 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

devils had gone out, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza,
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others,
which ministered unto them of their substance.

2 And He cometh *into a house. And the multitude

Cometh together again, so that they could not so much

as eat bread. And when His friends

(^35) . heard it, they went out to lay hold on

"2, iiit 20^1! ^* Him : for they said. He is beside Himself.

^Then was brought unto Him one

(136) possessed with a devil. ^And He was

Blind and°Dumb Casting out a devil which was %lind and

I xil^'"i2-23 ''d^^t^- 'And He healed him, I TdTcte to pass

' 3, xi., 14. " ^that ^when the devil was gone out, ^^the

dumb man spake ^and saw. ^^And ^all

^Hhe multitudes ^were amazed and ^marvelled, (and)

^said. Is this the Son of David ?

^^But ^when the Pharisees ^and the scribes which

came down from Jerusalem %eard it, J some of them

, , ^^sgg^j^j ^This man doth not cast out

The Kingdom devils, but by Beclzebub. ^He hath

Kingdom of'^c!!? ^^^^^^^jub, ^and, 23by ^Beelzebub, ^^sthe

^"i^xT. 24-30° ' prince of the devils ^s^asteth He out

xi"V ^i''^ '^^^ "Mevils. *|t",^ i23He, i^nowing

3. XI.. IS. 17-23- ^^g-j. thoughts, ^called them unto Him,

and i23said unto them, ^in parables. How can Satan
cast out Satan ? ^^ Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation; ^and if a kingdom be
divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
^ 23 And Mf 2J r'"^ 'city or ^^shouse ^be 'I S.? i^sag^inst
'I itoise. 'that house ^falleth, (and) \ 'i^ i^^ot ^be able
to ^^stand. ^^a^nd if Satan ^also ^hath risen up
against himself, and ^casteth out Satan, he ^^^is divided
i^against himself ; how Hhen ^^shall his kingdom stand ?
^he cannot stand, but hath an end. ^Because ye say
that I cast out devils by Beelzebub. ^^And if I by
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons

* Or, home.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I53

cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges.
But if I by the 3 fSge* ^^of God cast out devils, then is the
kingdom of God come upon you. i gf.^no oS ??n ''enter
into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the strong man ? and then he will
spoil his house. ^When the strong man fully armed
guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace : but
when a stronger than he shall come upon him,
and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole
armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
i^He that is not with Me is against Me ; and he
that gathereth not with Me scattereth.

^Verily I say imto you. All their sins shall be for-
given unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies
(138) wherewith soever they shall blaspheme :

Blasphemy against but whosocvcr shall blaspheme against

the Holy Ghost.* .1 tt i o • -x u i.u x •

1, xii:, 31-32. the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness,

2, iii.. 28-30. but is guilty of an eternal sin : because
they said, He hath an unclean spirit. ^Therefore
I say unto you. Every sin and blasphemy shall be for-
given unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Spirit
shall not be forgiven. And whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him ;
but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit,
it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor
in that which is to come.

^Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or

make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for the

tree is known by its fruit. Ye offspring

Words a^^Test of of vipcrs, how cau ye, being evil, speak

Character. q^qq^ things ? for out of the abundance

I xii ?V^7 rr^-i

of the heart the mouth speaketh. The
good m.an out of his good treasure bringeth forth good
things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth
forth evil things. And I say unto you, that every idle
word that men shall speak, they shall give account

* Ses Luke xii.. 10 (149).

154 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

thereof in the day of judgement. For by thy words
thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be
condemned.

^And Hhen ^others, ^certain of the scribes and Phari-
sees ^tempting Him^ sought of Him a sign from heaven,
and 1 answered Him, saying. Master, we
Religious ^sign- would scc a sigu from Thee. I HI Hvhen
Seekers.* the multitudes were gathering together
s:Z'i6^t-z6, ^nto Him, ^^He ^ answered and ^ £^t to say
^unto them, ^This generation is ^^an evil
^and adulterous ^^generation : ^it ^^seeketh after a sign ;
and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of
Jonah Hhe prophet.

^For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Nine-

vites, so shall also the Son of Man be to

Christ and Jonah, this generation. ^For as Jonah was

i xi!;' 30. 32.' three days and three nights in the belly

of the whale ; so shall the Son of Man

be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.

^^The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement

with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they

repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold,

a greater than Jonah is here.

^^The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement

d with ^the men of ^^this generation, and

Solomon. shall coudcmu 3 iSiem • ^^for she came

i.xii.. 42. from the ends of the earth to hear the

3 XI % I

wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.

^No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in

a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand,

that they which enter in may see the

^Tum'^T ^^S^^- '^^^ lamp of thy body is thine

3, xi., ^33^36. eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole

body also is full of light ; but when it is

evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Look therefore

♦See Mark xi, 31, 32 (341) ; f Mark iv., 21 (165); Matt, vi., 22, 23 (113).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I55

whether the hght that is in thee be not darkness.
If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having
no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when
the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee
Hght.

^But ^^the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the

(141) man, passeth through waterless places^

The Danger of Seeking rest, ^and findeth it not. ^And

RefXiuon. 'then 3finding none, ^^he saith, I will

I, xii.. 43-45. 3 turn back unto, (and) ^return into ^^my

3, XI.. 24-26. house whence I came out. And when

he is come, he fmdeth it ^empty, ^^swept and

garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh IZfJ'''''^'^

^^seven other spirits more evil than himself ; and

they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of

that man becometh worse than the first. ^Even so

shall it be also unto this evil generation.

^And it came to pass as He said these things, a cer-
tain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice,
, , and said unto Him, Blessed is the womb

A Woman's that bare Thee, and the breasts which
Exclamation, jhou didst suck . But He said. Yea rather,
3, XI., 2/ 2 . "bi^ssg^^ a.re they that hear the word
of God, and keep it.

23And Hvhile He was yet speaking to the multitudes^
behold, "there HZl 'to Him i^sHis mother and ^^His
^^^brethren, ^sand ^they could not come
(143) at Him for the crowd. And 2 funding

&o?hefanJ ^^without, ^Seeking to speak to Him,
Brethren. ^-j-^ey scut uuto Him, Calling Him.
I'.hi'stsT 'And it was told Him, Thy mother and
3, viiL 19-20. Thy brethren stand without, desiring
to see Thee. ^And a multitude was
sitting about Him. i^^nd ^ ??eVsiy ''unto Him,
Behold, Thy mother and Thy brethren ^stand ^^ with-
out (and) ^seek for Thee, ^seeking to speak to Thee.

13 But 123IIJ0 13 answered 2-f-V,o-m 123o-nrl ^3 said 13nnfr^ ' him that told Hiitt
2 And -"-C 2 answereth Liicili aiiU 2 saith LlllLU 3 them

156 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(144) ^^Who is My mother, and hvho are ^^My

Natural and brethren ? And ^looking round on them

^^'f vtJ ^R^fn""^* which sat round about Him, ^^He

1, xii., 4^"5C)-

2, iii.. 33-35. ^stretched forth His hand towards His

3, viii.. 21. disciples, land I ^ ^^gehold My mother
and My brethren ! ^My mother and My brethren are
these which hear the word of God, and do it. ^^por
whosoever shall do the will of ^God, ^My Father which is
in heaven, I ^\ same ^^is My brother, and sister, and mother.

10.
PHARISAIC RELIGION.

Luke xi., 37-54-

^Now as He spake, a Pharisee asketh Him to dine

with him : and He went in, and sat

Jesus D?nes with down to meat. And when the Pharisee

a Pharisee. g^w it, he marvelled that He had not

3, XI., 37-3 . ^^^^ washed before dinner.

^And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye Pharisees
cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter ;
but your inward part is full of extortion and wicked-
ness. Ye foolish ones, did not He that made the
outside make the inside also ? Howbeit give for alms
those things which are within ; and behold, all things
are clean unto you.

^But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and

rue and every herb, and pass over judgement and the

love of God : but these ought ye to have

Earlier^ Denuncia- ^oue, and uot to leavc the Other undone.

tion of the Pharisees Woe uuto you Pharisces ! for ye love the

^T^^Tsg^-sC ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ synagogues, and the
salutations in the market-places. Woe
unto you ! for ye are as the tombs which appear not,
and the men that walk over them know it not.

*See Matt, xxiii., 25, 23, 4, 29-31, 34 36, 13 (350, 351).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 157

^And one of the lawyers answering saith unto Him,
Master, in saying this Thou reproachest us also. And
He said, Woe unto you lawyers also ! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens wdth one of your fingers. Woe
unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and
your fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses and
consent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed
them, and ye build their tombs. Therefore also said
the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and
apostles ; and some of them they shall kill and perse-
cute ; that the blood of all the prophets, which was
shed from the foundation of the world, m.ay be required
of this generation ; from the blood of Abel unto the
blood of Zachariah, w^ho perished betw^een the altar
and the sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be
required of this generation. Woe unto you lawyers !
for ye took away the key of know ledge : ye entered not in
yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

^ And when He was come out from thence, the scribes

^j^^j and the Pharisees began to press upon

Open Rupture. Him Vehemently, and to provoke Him to

3, XI., 53-54. speak of many things ; laying wait for
Him, to catch something out of His mouth.

II.

THE DUTY OF BOLD SINCERITY AND TRUST

IN GOD.

Luke xii., i-xiii., 9.

^In the meantime, when the many thousands of the

multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they

trode one upon another. He began to

W'arning Against Say unto His disciples first of all, Beware

False Teaching.* ye of the leaveu of the Pharisees, which

is hypocrisy. But there is nothing

* See Matt, x., 26. 27 (200.)

158 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

covered up, that shall not be revealed : and hid, that
shall not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have
said in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and
what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers
shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.

^And I say unto you My friends, Be not afraid of
them which kill the body, and after that have no more
(j^^j that the}^ can do. But I will warn you

Encouragement whom yc shall fear : Fear Him, which
*°in^T!^fo}'' after He hath killed hath power to cast
Persecution.* into hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear Him.
3, xii.. 4-12. j^^^ ^^^ ^^^ sparrows sold for two farth-
ings ? and not one of them is forgotten in the
sight of God. But the very hairs of your head
are all numbered. Fear not : ye are of more value
than many sparrows. And I say unto you. Every
one who shall confess Me before men, him shall the
Son of Man also confess before the angels of God :
but he that denieth Me in the presence of men shall
be denied in the presence of the angels of God.
And every one who shall speak a word against the Son
of Man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that
blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be
forgiven. And when they bring you before the
synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not
anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall
say : for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very
hour what \^e ought to say.

^And one out of the multitude said unto Him, Master,

bid my brother divide the inheritance

A Less^on to a with me. But He said unto him, Man,

Selfish Man. ^yho made Me a judge or a divider over

3, xii.. 13-15. ^^^ p ^^^ jjg g^-^ unto them, Take

heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness :
for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of
the things which he possesseth.

* See Matt, x., 28-31, 32-33, 18-20 (200, 201, 199) ;
Markiii., 28, 29 (138) ; xili., 11 (362).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I59

3x\nd He spake a parable unto them, saying, The

ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully :

and he reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I

do, because I have not where to bestow

Parabil of the niy fruits ? And he said, This will I do :

Rich Fool. I ^vill pull dowu my barns, and build

3, xu., I -21. gj-gg^^gj. . Q^Yif^ there will I bestow all my
corn and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take
thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. But God said
unto him. Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul
required of thee ; and the things which thou hast pre-
pared, whose shall they be ? So is he that layeth up
treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.

^And He said unto His disciples. Therefore I say

unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall

eat ; nor yet for your body, what 3^e

Lessons' of ^ Trust- ^^^^^ P^^ ^^' ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ morc than
fulness Amidst the the food, and the body than the raiment.
^3^Tii!^2-32.* Consider the ravens, that they sow not,
neither reap ; which have no store-
chamber nor barn ; and God feedeth them :
of how much more value are ye than the birds !
And which of you by being anxious can add
a cubit unto his stature ? If then ye are not
able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious
concerning the rest ? Consider the lilies, how they
grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet I sa}^
unto you. Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass
in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast
into the oven ; how much more shall He clothe you,
O ye of little faith ? And seek not ye what ye
shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of
doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations
of the world seek after : but 3^our Father knoweth

* See Matt, vi., 25-33 (114).

l6o THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

that ye have need of these things. Howbeit seek
ye His kingdom, and these things shall be added
unto you. Fear not, little flock ; for it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
^Sell that ye have, and give alms ; make for your-

(153) selves purses which wax not old, a
The True Treasure.* treasure in the hcavcus that faileth not,

3. xii., 33-34. where no thief draweth near, neither moth
destroyeth. For where your treasure is, there will
your heart be also.

^Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps
burning ; and be ye yourselves like unto men looking
for their lord, when he shall return from the

(154) marriage feast ; that, when he cometh
^^'*^u]iieYs^*'^" an^ knocketh, they may straightway

3, xii., 35-40. open unto him. Blessed are those
servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find
watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird
himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall
come and serve them. And if he shall come in the
second watch, and if in the third, and find them so,
blessed are those servants. But know this, that if
the master of the house had known in what hour the
thief was coming, he would have watched, and not
have left his house to be broken through. Be ye
also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son
of Man cometh.

^And Peter said. Lord, speakest Thou this parable
unto us, or even unto all ? And the Lord said. Who

(155) then is the faithful and wise steward,
^Gool\n6. B^d '^^^^ ^is ^^^^ shall set over his household.

Servants. + to givc them their portion of food in

3. xii.. 41-48. ^^Q sea,son ? Blessed is that servant,

whom his lord when he cometh shall find so

doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will

* See Matt, vi., 19-21 (112).
t See Matt, xxiv., 43-51 (368).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. l6l

set him over all that he hath. But if that servant
shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ;
and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maid-
servants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ;
the lord of that servant shall come in a day when
he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth
not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint
his portion with the unfaithful. And that ser-
vant, which knew his lord's will, and made not
ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten
with many stripes ; but he that knew not, and did
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few
stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him
shall much be required : and to w^hom they commit
much, of him will they ask the more.

^I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what wdll

I. if it is already kindled ? But I have a baptism to

be baptized with ; and how am I strai-

Searchmg Effect tcucd till it be accomplished ! Think

of Christ's Mission.* ye that I am come to give peace in the

3, xii., 49-53. ^^^^y^ p j ^^^l you. Nay ; but rather
division : for there shall be from henceforth five
in one house divided, three against two, and two
against three. They shall be divided, father
against son, and son against father ; mother against
daughter, and daughter against her mother ; mother
in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in
law against her mother in lavv'.

^And He said to the multitudes also. When ye see

a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say. There

Cometh a shower ; and so it cometh to

Ignorance of the pass. And whcu ye See a south wind

Signs of the Times, tblowing, ye Say, There will be a scorch-

3, xn., 54 ^7. .^^ \iediX ] and it cometh to pass. Ye

hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the face

* See Matt, x., 34-36 (202).
t See Matt, xvi., 2-3 (226).

l62 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it

that ye know not how to interpret this time ? And

why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right ?

^For as thou art going with thine adversary before

the magistrate, on the way give diUgence to be quit

of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto

coisefuent ^^^ J^^S^. ^^^ the judge shall dehver

Urgency for thee to the officer, and the officer shall

^a^'^u.^'st-s^p'!'* cast thee into prison. I say unto thee,

Thou shalt by no means come out

thence, till thou have paid the very last mite.

^Now there were some present at that very season

which told Him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate

had mingled with their sacrifices. And

How to^Regard ^^ auswcrcd and said unto them,

Accidents and Think yc that these Galileans were sinners

i!'xfiT!T-5. ^t>ove all the Galileans, because they

have suffered these things ? I tell you.

Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner

perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in

Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were

offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem ?

I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all

likewise perish.

^And He spake this parable ; A certain man had a

fig tree planted in his vineyard : and he came seeking

fruit thereon, and found none. And he

Parable of the Said uuto the viuc drcsscr. Behold, these

Barren Figtree. three ycars I comc Seeking fruit on this

3, xiii., -9. ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ none : cut it down ;

why doth it also cumber the ground ? And he an-
swering saith unto him. Lord, let it alone this year
also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it : and if it
bear fruit thenceforth, well ; but if not, thou shalt
cut it down.

* See Matt, v., 25-26 (loi).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 163

12.

SOME PARABLES OF THE KINGDOM.

Its rise, growth and consummation.
Matt, xiii., 1-53. Mark iv., 1-34. Luke viii., 4-18.

^On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by

the seaside, ^^nd again He began to teach by the

.jgjv seaside. i^\nd there J ^^ ^^g^thered

Christ Teaching uuto Him ^3, veiy ^^great J SuulSd?'

^^ TJii^\^l^^' ''so that He entered into a boat, and sat

2,iv;;i-2.' Hn the sea. 123 ^^d Hvhen 'll%t.\

3, viii., 4a. i23jnultitude ^came together, and they

of every city resorted unto Him, (and) ^were by the

sea on the land, (and) ^stood on the beach, (^and) ^^He

spake ^to them ^and He taught them ^^many things

in parables : ^and I llJa""^ -unto them in His teaching, ^by

a parable :

The causes of the failures and the success in the Kingdom.

^Hearken ; ^^behold, ^^sthe sower went forth to sow

^his seed ; ^'^^d.rvd Hi came to pass, ^"as he sowed,

some 2 "'? ^"fell by the wayside ; ^and it was trodden

(jg2) under foot, ^'^^d.n& the birds ^of the

Parable of the hcaveu ^^^amc and i23(i^youred ss^k.""*

Sower. 123Anrl l others 123f^ll 23o-n fVlP ^ rocky growni,

I, xiii.. 3-9. rinu 23 other ^^^^ Oil Llie 3 rock,

2, iv.," 3-9. ^upon the rocky places, ^^where I ^^^
3. viii., 4b-8. 12^3^^ ^Q^ ^^^Yi earth; and straight-
way 2 T^ ^^sprang up, because 1 1^^ ^%ad no deepness
of earth : ^and as soon as it grew, ^^and when the sun
was risen, I {?^47''^ ^^scorched ; and because \ t^^ ^%ad
no root, (and) ^because it had no moisture, 23*^^'^^^ with-
ered away, ^^s^nd L1?h"e? ^^HeW l^^, (and) /upon
^23the thorns ; and the thorns grew ^^up ^with it,
i23and choked 23 Tt'^'' ^and it yielded no fruit, ^^s^nd
l\t^ i23feii igupon i23the good ground, ^and grew, i23and
^^yielded fruit, ^growing up and increasing; ^and
23brought forth ^fruit, ^some 2'th'ir'r^'^ ^^Ho\d, ^and

164 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

isome i^sixty ^fold, ^and isome I ?j[indred ^fold. 2And
3as 23He said Hhese things, He cried, '2'who'^"' ^^^hdiih
ears ^^to hear, ^^s^^t him hear.

2And when He was alone, they that were about Him

with the twelve asked of Him the parables. ^^And

(163) 3 Sfs ^ ^disciples ^came (and) ^ asked Him

Why Jesus Used what this parable might be, ^and said

T ^ir^l^f'r, unto Him, Why speakest Thou unto

I, Xlll., 10—17. . 11 *i x-r

2, iv., 10-12. them m parables ? ^^s^nd He ^answered

3. viii., 9-10. ^^^ i23said i^unto them, i^sUnto you
i3it i23is given i^to know ^^sthe l^^lf^;"" ^^^oi
the kingdom of 1^""^^:'- '''but ^^o J Se^.est 'it is not
given : ^^nto them that are without, all things are
done 23in parables. ^For whosoever hath, to him shall
be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken away even that
which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in para-
bles 23that seeing they m^ay sS'see,- ^and not perceive;
23and hearing they may ^hear, and ^snot understand ;
^because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear
not, neither do they understand; ^lest haply they
should turn again, and it should be forgiven them.

^And unto themx is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah,
which saith.

By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise

understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise

perceive :
For this people's heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes.
And hear wdth their ears.
And understand with their heart.
And should turn again.
And I should heal them.
But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears,

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 165

for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many
prophets and righteous men desired to see the things
which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the
things which ye hear, and heard them not.

2 And He saith unto them. Know ye not this parable ?

And hovv' shall ye know all the parables ? ^Hear then

(164) y^ ^^^ parable of the sower, ^^^^qw the

Jesus Explains the parable is this : The seed is the word of

^^ wf ^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ soweth the word ; ^Sand
I. xiii.. 18-23. 3 S^sl ^^are they by the wayside, Hvhere

2, iv., 13-20. thp wnrH IQ cn-wrn • cinrl ^2 whea 1 any one heareth

3 Viii II-15 ^^ WOrU lb sown , ana 3 that 2 they 23 have heard

Hhe word of the kingdom, and under-
standeth it not ; ? t': ^straightway i^scometh ^Satan,
''the I ^.C '''and ,1 SkS^ ^"^^away 23the word, Hhat
^hvhich hath been sown in I ^^I^^TLm their heart, 'that they
may not beUeve and be saved. ^This is he that
was sown by the wayside, ^^s^^d ^in like manner

1 he that was

3 SSear^Sey^^*"^ ^^^^^ upou thc rocky J pi^, 'ou the

, 1 this is he that heareth
rOCK, 3 which 23 when they have hearc' ^2^];^^ WOrd, ^aud ^^Straight"

way i^with joy ^ S||;;?^ iLlord ; "and ^yet 2S'2'?h^'eno

3 these

i23root ^Hn ^Ji^sdves: ''but 3which JSdSe'' ''for a
while, and ^for a while believe, and in time of tempta-
tion fall away. 27];^^^, ^^^hen tribulation or persecu-
tion ariseth because of the word, straightway I SaV/ sSmMe.

123And 2 otWarrfhey that are ^f |°7° Isa^j^Q^g thc thomS !

3 that which "^ '^" c> )

2J fhie^re the'y?haThte heard 'Hhc word, ^aud as thcy go ou their
way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures
of thi"^ life, and bring no fruit to perfection ; ^^and the
2 lilts ''of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, ^and
the lusts of other things entering in, ^^choke the word,
and li^ i^becometh unfruitful. ^ ^^ And ^f,^,iVre?heyTat were
i^sown 'I ?r '^'the good ground ; I SSi\?e%^3'sL\Ti\ear "the
word, land understandeth it, ^as in an honest 23and
^good heart, having heard the word ^accept it, (and)
3hold it fast, ^ Tn'd^ beef's \1fbd^^'"^'''^ "^Hovth ^^Hmit ^vith

■n;^ fif^'nrf^ ^ some a hundred-fold, some sixty, some thirty.
pa ci^in^c, 2 thirty-fold and sixty-fold and hundred-fold.

l66 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

2 And He said unto them, Is the lamp brought

to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and

(165) not to be put on the stand ? ^^^(j

*How jto Use the no man, when he hath Hghted a lamp,

2, iv!^ 2*1-23. covereth it with a vessel, or putteth

3. viii.. 16-17. it under a bed ; but putteth it on a
stand, that they which enter in may see the light.

SSTTnr Sfh^rf^ 23 ic •nr»-l-'hi-n cr "hi rl 2 save that it should be manifested ; 2 neither
r Ui Lliei e Ib IlOIIling inU, 3 that shall not be made manifest ; 3 nor

2was ^^anything ^nidide 23secret, ^but ^sthat ^it ^shall
not be known, and that ^should ^scome to light, ^if
any mian hath ears to hear, let him hear.

^And He said unto them, ^sjake heed ^therefore

3 how* ^^ye hear : ^with what measure ye mete, it shall

be measured unto you : and more shall

tHow'to Listen, be given unto you. ^sp^j. 2 he^that^^

2, iv., 24-25. ssj^g^^h to him shall be given; and

3whoLter ''^ath uot, from him shall be

taken away even that which he ^thinketh he ^shath.

Evil within the Kingdom.

^Another parable set He before them, saying, The

kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed

good seed in his field : but while men

Parable ''of the slcpt, his enemy came and sowed tares

Tf^^- also amone: the wheat, and went away.

But when the blade sprang up, and

brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.

And the servants of the householder came and said

unto him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy

field ? whence then hath it tares ? And he said unto

them. An enemy hath done this. And the servants

say unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather

them up ? But he saith, Na}/ ; lest haply while ye

gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them.

Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the

time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up

* See Matt, v., 15 {98). f See Matt, vii., 2; Luke vi., 38 (115).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 167

first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them :
but gather the wheat into my barn.

Quiet growth of the Kingdom.

2 And He said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man

should cast seed upon the earth ; and

bi^^^f th should sleep and rise night and day, and

seTd Growing the Seed should spring up and grow,

secretiy^^and ^e kuoweth uot how. The earth beareth

2, w.,^l6-29. fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the

ear, then the full corn in the ear. But

when the fruit is ripe, straightway he putteth forth

the sickle, because the harvest is come.

Outward growth of the Kingdom.

^Another parable set He before them, I Sd' He said, ^How
shall we liken the kingdom of God ? or in what para-
able shall we set it forth ? It, ^the
Parabie^of the kingdom of heaven, ^Ms hke %nto ^^a
Mustard Seed.* grain of mustard seed, ^^which ^a man
\^iv.',' ^o-'zl' "took, and sowed in his field: which in-
deed is less than all seeds ; but ^when it
is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the
seeds that are upon the earth, yet when it is sown,
grow^eth up, andhvhen it is grown, it is greater than the
herbs, and becometh a tree, (and) ^becometh greater
than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ;
^^so that the birds of the heaven ^can lodge under the
shadow thereof, (and) ^come and lodge in the branches
thereof.

Inward influence of the Kingdom.

1 Another parable spake He unto them ;

(170) The kingdom of heaven is like unto

^^^Leaven.t^^ leavcu, which a woman took, and hid in

I, xiii.. 33. three measures of meal, till it was all

leavened.

* See Luke xiii., 18-19 {277).
t See Luke xin,, 20-21 {278).

l68 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the

multitudes; ^and with many such parables spake He

the word unto them^ as they were able

Christ Speaking ^^ ^^^^^ ^^' ^^Aud without a parable spake

in Parables. He I Zf"^ ^^uuto them : 2but privately

2^v"" 3^3^-34^.' ^^ -^^^ ^^^ disciples He expounded all

things, ^that it might be fulfilled which

was spoken by the prophet, saying,

I will open My mouth m parables ;

I will utter things hidden from the foundation of

the world.

^Then He left the multitudes, and v/ent into the house:

and His disciples came unto Him, saying, Explain

unto us the parable of the tares of the

Tesus^ ^Explains ^^1^- ^^^ He auswcrcd and said, He

the Parable that sowcth the good sccd is the Son of

?!xiil'^36'43. Man; and the field is the world ; and

the good seed, these are the sons of the

kingdom ; and the tares are the sons of the evil one ;

and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the

harvest is the end of the world ; and the reapers are

angels. As therefore the tares are gathered up

and burned with fire ; so shall it be in the end of the

world. The Son of Man shall send forth His angels,

and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things

that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,

and shall cast them into the furnace of fire ; there

shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then

shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom

of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.

The supreme worth of the Kingdom.

^The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure

hidden in the field : which a man found,

Parable of the and hid ; and in his joy he goeth and

Hidden Treasure, selleth all that he hath, and buyeth

i.xiii., 44- ii_ i II 1 J

that field.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 169

The Kingdom a power in the individual finding it.

^Again, the kingdom of heaven is hke unto a man

that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls :

Parabi^of the and having found one pearl of great price,

Goodly Pearls, ^e wcut and sold all that he had, and

I, xiii., 45, 46. , v , •,

bought it.

The Kingdom a wide-working instrument awaiting its ultimate perfection.

^Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net,

that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every

kind : which, when it was filled, they

ParabiJ^of the drcw up ou the bcach ; and they sat

Drawnet. down, and gathered the good into vessels,

I, xui.. 47-so. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^y ^^g^ g^^^^y^ gQ gj^3^11

it be in the end of the world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous,
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there
shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.

^Have ye understood all these things ? They say

unto Him, Yea. And He said unto them.

The ScriS of the Therefore every scribe who hath been

Kingdom, made a disciple to the kingdom of

I, xui., 51-53- ];^ga.ven is Hke unto a man that is a
householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure
things new and old.

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these
parables. He departed thence.

13-
LESSONS OF FAITH.

Matt, viii., i8-ix., i, 10-34; xiii., 54-58. Mark iv., 35-v., 21; ii., 15-22.
v., 22-vi., 6. Luke viii., 22-39 '> v., 29-39 ; viii., 40-56.

(177) ^^Now Hi came to pass ^^on % one of?hosedays,

Jesus Directs to ^whcu cvcu was comc, and ^when Jesus
^Tviii^ ^?8.^* saw great multitudes about Him, nhat

2, iv.," 35.* ^He gave commandment to depart. ^He

3. viii., 22a. g^-^]^ ^j^^Q them. Let us go over ^^unto the

other side.

170 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^And there came a scribe, and said unto Him,

Master, I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest.

And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have

, g. holes, and the birds of the heaven have

Testsof Sincerity.* nests ; but the Sou of Man hath not

I, viii., 19-22. ^v]^ere to lay His head. And another of

the disciples said unto Him, Lord, suffer

me first to go and bury my father. But Jesus saith unto

him. Follow Me ; and leave the dead to bury their

own dead.

^And leaving the multitude, they take Him with

them, even as He was, in the boat. ^And when ^^He

(179) ^^diS i^entered into a boat, ^Himself,

Jesus stills the He Said unto them. Let us go over unto

Storm^ntheUke. ^j^^ ^^^^j, g-^^ ^f ^^IQ lake. ^And ^^Ris

2. iv.," 36-41.' disciples followed Him; ^and they
3. viii., 22b-25. launched forth. ^And other boats were
with Him. ^But as they sailed He fell asleep ; ^sand
there ] SS down ''a ^great 23storm of wind ^on the lake ;
i^and, ^behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea,
insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves ;
2and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that

1 Sey^were"""' ^^ow ^sfiHing ^wUk wutcr^ aud (they) ^were in
jeopardy ; I and ^^He ^Himself ^^was ^in the stern ^^ asleep
2on the cushion. 123 And they ^^came to Him, and ,1 IZlll
i23Him, l^^f^4 ^nnto Him, ^Save, Lord ; ^^we perish !
23Master, ^Master, ^carest Thou not that we perish ?
23 And He awoke ; ^and He saith unto them. Why are
ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then He arose, ^^^Siud
rebuked the 23 wiSd' ^and the sea, ^and the raging of the
water, ^and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. 23 And

2 the^wind 23ceased, i23and there was a ^^g^eat ^23calm.
23 And He said unto them, ^Where is your faith ? ^Why
are ye fearful ? Have ye not yet faith ? And they
feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who
then is this ? ^^and ^being afraid 3 %l^^ ^^j^arvelled,

* See Luke ix., 57-60 (249).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I7I

saying ^one to another, Who then is this ? ^What
manner of man is this ? ^^a^j^^g^t ^He commandeth

1 the winds ,

even the winds and the water, and ^^even 2 the wind ^land

' S tney

the sea i23obey Him.

2 And they came to the other side of the sea, ^and

they arrived \ l*to^^the country of the Gerasenes, ^ which

is over against Gahlee. i23^j^(j when He

The Two De- ^was comc to the other side into the

moniacs of country of the Gadarenes, (and) ^was

i.viii.. 2^34%., la. come out of the boat, (and) ^was come

2, v.. 1-20.' forth upon the land, ^straightway ^^sthere

3, vm., 26-39. nietHim isTs certain 23 man ^OUt Of thC City,

^coming forth ^^out of the tombs, ^vith an unclean
spirit, f pS'sessed with ^had ^Mevils, ^exceeding fierce, so
that no man could pass by that way. ^And for a long
time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any
house, but ^had his dwelling ^^in the tombs : ^and no
man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain :
because that he had been often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him,
and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had
strength to tame him. And always, night and day, in
the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and
cutting himself with stones, '^'^hxi^ when he savA^
Jesus 2 from afar, he ran and worshipped Him ; and
^he cried out, and fell down before Him. ^^And

ibehold, ^SyTng""^ ''out ^a^ith a loud voice, |£p^'
i23What have \^l ^^s^o do with Thee, 23jesus, i^afhou
Son of 23the Most High i^sQod ? 1 Art Thou come hither
to torment us before the time ? ^I beseech Thee ;
2 1 adjure Thee by God, ^3 torment me not. ^For He
commanded the unclean spirits to come out from
the man. '^Yox He said unto him. Come forth, thou
unclean spirit, out of the man. ^For often times it had
seized him : and he was kept under guard, and bound
with chains and fetters ; and breaking the bands

172 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

asunder, he was driven of the devil into the deserts.
23 And 3 f4s 23asi^^(j ]^jj^^ What is thy name ? and he
I Si? ^unto Him, My name is ^sLegion ; ^ior we are
many ; ^for many devils were entered into him.^^ And
l:&y'S?r?ated ''Hun ^much that He would not send
them away out of the country (and) Hhat He would
not command them to depart into the abyss, ^^^'^ow
there was ^Hhere ^afar off from them ^Squ the moun-
tain ^side 123^ ^gTea.t ^^aji^erd of ^^many ^^sg^^j^^
feeding, i^^nd IZy^'""''' ^entreated Him that He
would give them leave to enter into them, ^^nd
they ^^besought Him, saying, ^If Thou cast us out, ^^send
us ^away ^^into the ^herd of ^^swine, Hhat we may
enter into them, ^a^j^^j^ jje gave them leave ; ^and
He said unto them. Go. ^^sAnd Hhey ^the unclean
spirits, ^the devils, ^^scame out ^from the man, ^^^smd
23''e?t'ered ^^'into the swiuc : and ^behold, ^^sthe ^whole
^^^herd rushed down the steep into the aVS; ^^^ number
about two thousand ; ^s^nd ^they ^^were choked ^in
the sea ^and perished in the waters. ^^^And ^when
^23they that fed them ^saw what had come to pass,
they i23fled, ^and went away into the city, ^Sand told
it in the city, and in the country, ^and told everything,
and what was befallen to them that were possessed
with devils, ^s^nd they ^^2\' ^out ^^to see what ^it
was that ^^had come to pass. ^^And behold, all the
city came out to meet Jesus. ^And ^athey I IZl ^^to
Jesus, and ^behold (they) ^ found the man from whom
the devils were gone out, ^him that was possessed with
devils, 23 sitting, clothed and in his right mind, ^at
the feet of Jesus, ^even him that had the legion :
^^and they were afraid. And they that sawit ^declared
unto them how it befel him that was possessed with
devils, and concerning the swine. And they ^told
them how he that was possessed with devils was made
whole. lAnd when they saw Him, they I lf,Z^t beseech
I Sm 2 to'* ""' "'"'^ ^Mepart from their borders. ^And

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I73

all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round
about asked Him to depart from them ; for they were
holden v/ith great fear : ^^and He entered into a boat,
^and returned. I But ^as He was entering into the boat,
he that had been possessed with devils, ^the man from
whom the devils were gone out, ^ ^Syef ^^Him that
he might be with Him. ^^nd He suffered him not,
23but ^He sent him aw^ay, lTJ}ig, ^unto him, ^Qo,
^return ^sto thy house, ^unto thy friends, ^Sand I Sia^e'""
23how great things I gSi''"''' ^'hath done for thee, ^and
how He had mercy on thee, ^a^j^^^ v^q went his way,
^publishing throughout the whole city, ^and began to
publish in Decapolis, ^^how great things Jesus had done
for him : -and all men did marvel.

^^And hvhen Jesus had ^^crossed over ^again in the

boat unto the other side, a great multitude w^as gathered

,jgjx unto Him. ^And as Jesus returned, the

Levi's Feast at multitude welcom.ed Him ; for they w^ere

i^fx!TrTa all waiting for Him ; ^^nd He was by

2, v., 21, ii., 15. the sea, ^and came into His own city.

3. V. 29, viii.. 40. i23And i2it came to pass, Hhat ^Levi made
Him a great feast in his house : and there was a great
multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting
at meat with them. ^As ^^He I ^\*s sitting ^^at meat in
l^^ ^2];iQ^sg^ 2^°^"^' ^^many publicans and sinners
^came and ^^sat down with Jesus and His disciples :
2 for there were many, and they followed Him.

i^And ^when ^^the Pharisees ^and their scribes ^saw

it, they ^murmured against His disciples, saying,

Why do ye eat and drink with the publi-

jesus Blamed by caus and siuuers ? 2An(^ the scribes

the Pharisees for of the Pharisces, wheu they saw that

His Companions, xt i- • jt ,^ • ^

i.ix., 11-13. He was eatmg with the sinners and

2. ii., 16-17. publicans, i^saig unto His disciples, ^He

' " ' eateth and drinketh with publicans and

sinners. ^Why eateth your Master with the pubhcans

and sinners ? X^'ll^ ^^vhen JU''"' ^%eard it. He

174

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^answering aMith ^^unto them, ^^a-rj^ey that are whole
have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.
^But go ye and learn what this meaneth,

I desire mercy, and not sacrifice :
for 1231 ^VrnTot^'Sme ^^'to Call thc righteous, but sinners Ho
repentance.

2 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting :

23and they L'aS'^^^"'' ^a^nto Him, ^The disciples of

John fast often, and make supplications ;

(183) likewise also the disciples of the Phari-
^ ^TasSng^^°"' sees ; but Thine eat and drink. ^Then

i.ix., 14-15. come to Him the disciples of John, saying,

s'/v!; 33-3?: ''Why do ^we, ^ John's disciples, ^^and

"^VsiQ disciples of ^^the Pharisees

fast 1 oft, I'but Thy disciples fast not ? ^^s^^^d

Jesus said unto them. Can ^ye make ^'^^ih.e sons of

the bride-chamber 23 fXwhUe '°'' " '''the bridegroom

is with them ? ^As long as they have the bridegroom

with them, they cannot fast, ^^ag^^ the days will

come ; ^and ^'^^when the bridegroom shall be taken

away from them, i^and^^sthen will they fast ^sin I Sose%s.

i^And ^He spake also a parable unto them ; ^^^o

man \ ^ewlt? '^a pi^ce of undressed cloth \ Z""" an old

garment ; \ eke 'Hhat which should fill

(184) it up taketh from \^-^-^-^^'' nhe
Parable of the ^^^^ irom the old, ^^and a worse rent

Cloth and Wine- . ^

skins. IS made. ^No man rendeth a piece

2 ^vi" 21-22' f^^o^ ^ ^^w garment and putteth it

3', V.',' 36-39! upon an old garment ; else he will rend

the new, and also the piece from the new

will not agree with the old. 23 Anfn'mrputfeU '''new

wine into old wineskins : else the ^new ^a^j^e

will ^23burst the skins, and ^^the wine ^itself 3 jjin be

i^spilled, and ^perisheth, and ^^sthe skins ^will ^^per-

ish : ^23]3ut 2 mjput ^' ""^"^ ^'""^ i23in^Q fresh wine-

3 new wine must be put

skins, ^and both are preserved. ^And no man having
drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith. The old
is good.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I75

23And ^while He spake these things unto them, ^^be-

hold, i23there ^^coSeth ^a man 3' Sed jL?ur ' 'and he was

'2 on™o7 the rulers ''of the s:vmagogue: i23and ^seeing

Hhn/3he UT^oyn. ''at ^H^^3.23feet/'^andHvorshippedHim,

(and) ^besought Him to come into his

. . ^l?5) ^ house : for he had an only daue:hter,

Jairus Comes and i , , ^ r i i i

Makes a Request, about tweive years of age, and she lay

I. ix.. 18-19. a-dying ; ^and (he) beseecheth Him much,

3!'vm..'4i'42. '^saying. My Hittle ^Maughter is l H^r

poLV of death: 'but H pvuy Thec, that Thou

Income and lay Thy ^ Ss^" ''her, ^and ^that i^she

Imly 'be made whole, and ^^live. ^And Jesus arose,

and followed him, ^and He went with him, ^and 50 did

His disciples.

^And a great multitude followed Him, fj^? ^as He
went g'ESfmuUitudes 'Hhrougcd Him. i^sAnd ^behold,
123a woman, 2wh?chhad i23an issue of blood twelve

3 having

(186) years, ^and had suffeied many things

Jesus Cures an of many physiciaus, ^and ^which ^s^ad

^". I^°2T' spent all IV^^L^'^ ^upon physicians,

2'. v..'25-34. and could not be healed of any, ^and

3, vm.. 43-48. ^^^ nothing bettered, but rather grew

worse, having heard the things concerning

Jesus, i23(.^j^g 2[^ ii^Q crowd i^s]^^^^^^^ i^jj^j^^

i23and touched ^^the border of i23jj[i5 garment.
i^For she said Hvithin herself, ^Hi I ^do but
i^touch 2but i2His llllZZk ^n shall be made whole.
3 And immediately the issue of her blood stanched, ^and
straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ;
and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
23And ^straightway ^sjesus, ^perceiving in Himself
that the power proceeding from Him had gone forth,
turned Him about in the crowd, and ^Ssaid, ^Who
is it that touched Me ? ^Who touched My garments ?
And His disciples said unto Him, Thou seest the
multitude thronging Thee, and sayest Thou, Who

176 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

touched Me ? ^And when all denied, Peter said,
and they that were with him, Master, the multi-
tudes press Thee and crush Thee. But Jesus said,
Some one did touch Me : for I perceived that power
had gone forth from Me. ^^nd He looked round about
to see her that had done this thing. % ^Jd ^when ^^the
woman ^saw that she was not hid, she ^^came ^fearing
and 23trembling, ^knowing what had been done to her,
23and 3 falling ^^down before Him, Meclared in the
presence of all the people for what cause she touched
Him, and how she was healed immediately, ^and told
Him all the truth. 23 And nr Hurning and seeing her
i23said 23^nto her, '^'^^h^Mgh.ier , %e of good cheer ;
^^Hhy faith hath made thee whole ; ^sgo in peace,
2and be whole of thy plague. ^And the woman v/as
made whole from that hour.

23 While He yet spake, L^Sgi^feth one ''from
the ruler of the synagogue's house ^ saying, Thy

daughter is dead ; "^^Yiy troublest thou

,(187) the Master any further ? ^Trouble not

^^^JZuS, the Master. ^sBut Jesus, bearing it

i.ix., 23-26. (and) ^not heeding the word spoken,

z^viL^'lg-le- ^answered him, (and) ^saith unto the

ruler of the synagogue, ^^Yed.r not :
only believe, ^and she shall be made whole, ^^nd He
suffered no man to follow with Him, save Peter, and
James, and John the brother of James. And they
come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and
He beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing
greatly, ^s^nd when He ^came to the house. He
suffered not any man to enter in with Him, save Peter,
and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and
her mother. And all were weeping, and bewailing her.
Jtui ^when Jesus came into the ruler's house, (and)
2 was entered in, ^and saw the flute-players, and the
crowd making a tumult, ^^sHe J ^ ^^nto them. Why
make ye a tumult, and weep ? ^Weep not ; ^give place :

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. I77

^HoT ^she ^Sj^hiTd'' ^''is not dead, but sleepeth. And
thev laughed Him to scorn, ^knowing that she was
dead, ^^sg^t 23He, having put them all forth, taketh
the father of the child and her mother and them that
were with Him, and goeth in where the child was.
^When the crowd was put forth, He entered in, ^^and

1 took 13 her l^^hxT "^"hp "hpnr? 214"/^ 2 saith Sn-n+o

23 taking 2 the child L>y lUC UanQ, ne 3 called, saying, UUIO

her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted, j ulTdet
H say unto thee, ^s Arise. And ^straightway ^her
spirit returned, ^^and ^^ Se ''""' 23 "sfu. 'immediately,
^and walked ; for she was twelve years old. ^a^nd He
commanded that something ^should ^^he given her to
eat. And sV^ parents ^'were amazed ^straightway
with a great amazement. And He charged them much
that no man should know this. ^And the fame
hereof went forth into all that land. ^But He charged
them to tell no man what had been done.

^And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men

followed Him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy

on us. Thou Son of David. And when

Cure of Vwo Blind Hc was comc iuto the house, the blind

.^^"- mien cam.e to Him : and Tesus saith unto

I IX 2 7- '^ I

' " ' them. Believe ye that I am able to do
this ? They say unto Him, Yea, Lord. Then touched
He their eyes, saying. According to your faith be it
done unto you. And their eyes were opened. And
Jesus strictly charged them, saying. See that no man
know it. But they went forth, and spread abroad
His fame in all that land.

^And as they went forth, behold, there was brought

to Him a dumb man possessed with a devil. And

when the devil was cast out, the dumb

Cure of a Dumb man spake : and the m.ultitudes mar-

Demoniac. veiled, sayiue:, It was never so seen in

I IX '\2-'^A

Israel. But the Pharisees said. By the
prince of the devils casteth He out devils.

2And He went out from thence ; ^^^^nd I nTcoLth

178 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^^into His own country ; ^and His disciples follow Him.
, X And when the Sabbath was come, ^^Ke

Jesus Again Re. Urg£\o teach ^thcm ^^jn ^ ^f ^^synagoguc,

J ected at Nazareth 1 insomuch that they 2"hporincr "Rim 12AX7ArA ac
Through Con- 2 and many llCclI lllg XllIIl WCFe aS-

tinued Unbelief, tonishcd, 2 ^ying'"^' ^Whencc hath this man

^^^^i'.D.^pT'^' ^^^^^ ^^i^gs ' '^^^^ W^^^ ^^ ^^^ wisdom
i.xiii., 54-58. that is given unto this man, and what
2, VI.. i-6a. ^^^^^ such mighty works wrought by
His hands ? ^Whence hath this man this wisdom, and
these mighty works ? ^Is not this the carpenter, the
son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and
Judas, and Simon ? ^Is not this the carpenter's son ?
is not His mother called Mary ? And His brethren,
James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas ? ^^And His
sisters, are Hhey ^^not ^all ^here ^^with us ? ^Whence
then hath this man all these things ? ^^^nd they were
offended in Him. I And ^^Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour, save in his own country,
2and among his own kin, ^^and in his own house.
2And He could there do no mighty work, save that He
laid His hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
^And He did not many mighty works there because of
their unbelief. ^And He marvelled because of their
unbelief.

14.
APOSTOLIC INSTRUCTION AND CHARGE.

Matt, ix., 35-38 ; x., i, 5-42 ; xi., i ; Mark vi., 6b-i4a. Luke ix., 1-6.

i^And I ir' ^^went ^round ^^about ^all the cities and

^^the villages, teaching ^in their

Fourth' jVurney syuagogucs, and preaching the gospel

Through Galilee, of the kingdom, and healing all

I' vT." 6b." manner of disease and all manner of

sickness.
^But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 1 79

with compassion for them, because they were dis-
tressed and scattered, as sheep not
The Revest of having a shepherd. Then saith He unto
the World.* jjis disciplcs, The harvest truly is plen-
I. IX.. 3 -3 . teous, but the labourers are few. Pray
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send
forth labourers into His harvest.

i23And He called together ^^unto Him l^^^^ i^s^welve

Misciples, ^and began to send them forth by two and

two ; ^23a^j^(j 2^6 i23g3^yg them ^power

Comm?ssfon and and ^^Sauthority ^over all devils, ^^over

Charge to the 2^-]^^ i2^nclean Spirits, Ho cast them out ;

I, J!°^!.^5a. ^and to cure ^and to heal all manner of

^' ^'^•' 7- I disSL ^and all manner of sickness.

preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick,
^and charged them, saying.

Their immediate Mission Field.

^Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not
into any city of the Samaritans : but go

I x^'^sb-e. rather to the lost sheep of the house
of Israel.

Their Word and Works.

^ And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven
is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the
I, x.^^7-8. dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils :
freely ye received, freely give.

Their present Equipment.

2 And He charged them that they should take nothing

for their journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet,

no money in their purse ; but to go

1. x?9-io. shod with sandals : and, said He^ put not

2. vi., 8-9. on two coats. ^And He said unto them,

3. IX.. 3. Jake nothing for your journey ; ^Get
you no gold, nor silver, nor brass, ^nor money Mn

* See Luke x.. 2 (250).

l8o THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

your purses; 3 "or ^^wallet Hor your journey;
^ ^neither ^have ^^two coats, ^nor shoes, 3 Seithe?^s'taff, ^nor
bread ; ^for the labourer is worthy of his food.

Their approach to Cities and Houses.

^And He said unto them, ^And into whatsoever city
or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is

\xrr»rf 1t\7 • ISo-nrl ^ wheresoever ye enter into a house,
(ia^\ WUiLliy , aiiU. 3 into whatsoever house ye enter,

1, X., 11-15. i23there abide, ^Hill ye ^go forth ^and

2, vi., lo-ii. 23(^gpg^j.^ thence. ^And as ye enter into
' " the house, salute it. And if the house

be worthy, let your peace come upon
it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to
you. 2And whatsoever place ^^and ItZ^^'^st^.lVrTol

you, 1 nor hear your words, 12 as ye go forth 3-frr»Tn 2i"hpL-n^p» IrMif
2 and they hear you not, 3 when ye depart iiUlll Llit;ilL.C UUL

of that house or ^^that cit}^, ^^Sgi^ake off the dust
^of Hhat is under ^^your feet, ^from your feet, ^sfor a
testimony I aja°,st ^^them. ^Verily I say unto you. It
shall be m.ore tolerable for the land of Sodom and
Gomorrha in the day of judgement, than for that city.

The Apostolic Character.

^Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of
(198) wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents,
I. X., 16.* and harmless as doves.

Their Persecution.

^But bevv'are of men : for they will deliver you up

to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge

{199) you ; yea and before governors and kings

I. X., 17-25.1 shall ye be brought for My sake, for a
testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But v/hen
they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye
shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what
ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the
Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. And
brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the

* See Luke x., 3 (250),
t See Luke vi., 40 (115) ; xil., 3 {148) ; John xiii., 16 (378) ; xv., 20 (395).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 151

father his child : and children shall rise up against
parents, and cause them to be put to death. And ye
shall be hated of all men for My name's sake : but he
that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the
next : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have
gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of Man
be come. A disciple is not above his master, nor a
servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord.
If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub,
how much more shall they call them of his household !

Their consolation.

^Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing
covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that

shall not be known. What I tell you in
I x.^^26-3i. ^^^ darkness, speak ye in the light :

and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim
upon the housetops. And be not afraid of them
which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul :
but rather fear Him which is able to destroy both
soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing ? and not one of them shall fall on
the ground without your Father : but the very hairs
of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore ;
ye are of more value than many sparrows.

Their reward.

1 Every one therefore who shall confess Me before

men, him will I also confess before My Father which

is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny

I xl^^ai^s- -^^ before men, him will I also deny

before My Father which is in heaven.

The cost of Christ' s service.

^Think not that I came to send peace on the earth :

* See Luke xii., 4-7 (149).
I See Mark viii., 38 (233) ; Luke xii., 8-9 (149) ; ix., 26 (233).

l82 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I came

to set a man at variance against his

I. x.?74*39. father, and the daughter against her

mother, and the daughter in law against

her mother in law : and a man's foes shall he they

of his own household. He that loveth father or mother

more than Me is not worthy of Me ; and he that loveth

son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me.

And He that doth not take his cross and follow after

Me, is not worthy of Me. He that findeth his life shall

lose it ; and he that loseth his life for My sake shall

find it.

The reward of those who entertain them.

^He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that
receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. He that re-
ceiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet
I x.!^4o-42. ^^^-^1 receive a prophet's reward ; and
he that receiveth a righteous man
in the name of a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man's reward. And whosoever shall give
to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold
water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

^And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end

of commanding His twelve disciples. He departed

(204) thence to teach and preach in their cities.

Jesus Preaches ^And they departed, and went through-

whnV?hl%^o7i" out the villages, preaching the gospel, and

Preach in the healing everywhere, ^^nd they went

i^xL^^^i. out, and preached that men should

2. vi., i2-i4a. repent. And they cast out many

3. IX.. 6. devils, and anointed with oil many

that were sick, and healed them. And King Herod

heard thereof,

♦See Matt, xvi., 25 (233) ; Markviii., 35 (233) ; Luke ix., 24 (233) ;
xvii., 33 (309) ; xiv., 25-27 (286) ; John xii., 25 (354) ;
and footnote on p. 59.
t See Markix., 37 (240) ; Luke ix., 48 (240) ; x., 16 (251).

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 1 83

15-

THE FEAST OF HEROD AND THE FEAST OF

CHRIST.

Matt, xiv., I, 2, 6-36; Mark vi., I4b-i6, 21-56 ; Luke ix., 7-17 ; John vi., 1-2 1.

^Now ^at that season ^^Herod the tetrarch heard Hhe

report concerning Jesus, ^of all that was done : ^for His

name had become known. ^And he was

(205) much perplexed, because that it was

Alarm and Per- • i -i_ ^ 1 x t t_ • x

piexity of Herod, said by some, that John was risen irom

2V'^i'b^'i6 ^^^ dead; and by some, that Elijah

^' Hi^l"^ 7-9.' had appeared ; and by others, that one

of the old prophets was risen again.

And Herod said, John I beheaded : but who

is this about whom I hear such things ? ^^And

2he ^^said ^unto his servants, This is ^'^]o\m the

Baptist : %e ^^ig risen from the dead, and therefore do

these powers work in him. ^^ut others said, It is

Elijah. And others said. It is a prophet, even as one

of the prophets. But Herod, when he heard thereof^

said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen. ^And he

sought to see Him.

^But when Herod's birthday came,2and when a con-
venient day was come, that Herod on his birthday
made a supper to his lords, and the high

(206) captains, and chief men of Galilee ; and
John the^Baptist wheu ^Hhc daughter of Herodias ^herself

f ^v^^^e^l ^^"^^ ^^ ^^^ ^Manced 4n the midst, Q and)
^'^vi.', 21-11'. ^she ^2pleased Herod ^and them that sat
at meat with him. ^ Whereupon he
promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she
should ask. ^^nd the king said unto the damsel, Ask
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
And she went out, and said unto her mother. What

l84 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

shall I ask ? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
^^And she,%eing put forward by her mother, ^came in
straightway with haste unto the king, and i Sked, saying,
^I will that thou forthwith ^^give me ^here ^Hn a
charger the head of John the Baptist. And the king
was ^grieved (and) ^exceeding sorry ; ^^but for the sake
of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat ^with him, ^^he
2 would not reject her, and ^commanded it to be given.
And ^straightway 2?heking ^^sent ^forth a soldier of his
guard, and commanded to bring his head, ^^^^(i 2j^g
went and ^^beheaded I [-^^ ^Hn the prison. And his head
^was i^brought in a charger, and I f^^^fit ^Ho the dam-
sel; and ^g| damsel 'brought it (and) ^gave it ^Ho her
mother. And ^when ^^his disciples ^heard thereof, they
^^came, and took up \ ^i ^^corpse, ^and laid it in a
tomb, ^and buried him ; and they went and told Jesus.
Now when Jesus heard it, He withdrew from thence.

23 And the apostles, ^when they were

The^Tweive returned, ^gather themselves together

Return. uuto Jcsus ; and they 3 dti?i?unlo mm what

^''ix. ^Vo.' ^^things,2 whatsoever 23 they had done, ^and

whatsoever they had taught. And He

saith unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a

desert place, and rest awhile. For there were many

coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as

to eat.

^And ^after these things 4 f^^^ Hook them, and with-
drew apart ^and they ^^went away ^^in l^^^ ^^bQ^^ 4^q j-be
other side of the sea of Galilee, which
(208) is the sea of Tiberias, ^to a city called

A^postie^ Cross Bcthsaida, i^to a desert place apart.
BethLdfiuH.^ 3L\' ^when i^the multitudes l^^it
rx^! 13b 14 Hhey isfollowed Him. ^And the people
2, vi., 32-34. 3a^ them going, and many knew them, and
^4,^vi.. V.' they ran there together ^^on foot from
^all ^Hhe cities, ^and outwent them.
^^And He came forth, and saw a great multitude, and

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 185

He had compassion on them, ^and healed their sick,
^because they were as sheep not having a shepherd.
^And He welcomed them, ^and He began to teach them
many things ^and spake to them of the Kingdom of
God, and them that had need of healing He healed.

*And a great multitude followed Him, because they

beheld the signs which He did on them that were sick.

And Jesus went up into the mountain,

The Feeding of and there He sat with His disciples.

the Five Thousand. Now the passovcr, the feast of the Jews,

2. vZ" 37-44.* was at hand. Jesus therefore Ufting

3. ix.. 12-17. ■^p His eyes, and seeing that a great

4. VI.. 2-14. j^^i^i^^(jg Cometh unto Him, saith unto
Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that these may
eat ? And this He said to prove him : for He Him.self
knew what He would do. Philip answered Him,
Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one may take a little. ^And the
day began to wear away. ^And when the day was now
far spent, ^^and ^when even was come, ^1^1 ^twelve
iMisciples ^^scame I'Zo Him, 2J IXslid 'unto Him,
^^The place is desert, ^and the day is now far spent, ^and
the time is already past ; ^^sg^n^j 2 [^|^||J,||^^' ^^sa^ay,
that they may go into ^Hhe ^^country and ^the ^^Syil-
lages 23round about, ^and lodge, and get victuals, ^^and
buy themselves ^food, ^somewhat to eat : ^for we are
here in a desert place. ^^^Bnt 23 hT' ^answered and
^2^said unto them, ^They have no need to go away ;
i23gjyg y^ them to eat. ^^And they say unto Him,
2 Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of
bread, and give them to eat ? And He saith unto them.
How many loaves have ye ? go and see. *One of His
disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto
Him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves,
and two fishes : but what are these among so many ?
23And 2when they knew, ^sthey I HJi ^nVe have %ere

l86 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

1 but 123

3 no more than

five ^^loaves, ^23^j^(j ^^q fishes : ^except
we should go and buy food for all this people. For
they were about five thousand men. ^And He said,
Bring them hither to Me. ^^^nd He commanded
2 SenT^hlf 'if Should ''sit down 2by companies ^ S^^n 'Hhe
2green ^^g^ass. ^And I fdus ^^said ^unto His dis-
ciples, 34Make 4 tT^^opie ^^sit down ^in com.panies, about
fifty each. And they did so, and made them all sit
down. ^Now there was much grass in the place. So
the men sat down in number about five thousand. ^ And
they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
i23And '^l f^„3 nherefore i234took the ^^^five i234ioaves
^23and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, *and hav-
ing given thanks, ^^^Re blessed ^them, ^23and brake ^the
loaves ; ^^^nd *He distributed to them that were set
down. ^And ^He ^^sgave Hhe loaves ^^sto the disciples
23to set before 2them, land the disciples to ^^the ^ ZulSd?'
^and ^likewise also of ^^the ^two 24fishes ^divided
He among them all, -as much as they would, ^^a^nd
they did ^^all i^seat, and were ^ail i^sfiHed. ^And when
they were filled, He saith unto His disciples. Gather up
the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be
lost. So they gathered them up. ^^sAnd 1 Se w« taken
i23^p i3that which remained over ^to them ^^of Hhe
i28broken pieces, twelve 'I l^lfJ! '"" ; 'and filled
twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five
barley loaves, ^and also of the fishes ^which re-
mained over unto them that had eaten. ^^And
they that I i[t "** Hhe loaves ^^^ere ^about ^^five
thousand men, ^beside women and children. *When
therefore the people saw the sign which He did,
they said. This is of a truth the prophet that cometh
into the world.

12 And ^ Jesus therefore perceiving that they were
about to come and take Him by force, to make Him
King, ^^straightway He constrained aSfs ^Misciples to
enter into the boat, to go before 2S ^^unto the

IV IN EASTERN GALILEE. 187

TH. ^M U^ H. 0^^^^ S^^^ '^^ Bethsaida, ^ SifHfHtVlTstndeth

Sent Twartd^^he ? SSSL ^^away. ^And after He

the Disciples Cross ^ad taken leave of them, ^and after

^^"juiia^s tT ^ He had sent the multitudes away,

BethsaidaofGaUiee.i2He Hvlthdrew again (and) I de^artS ^'^nto

2^/^^!^45-46. the mountain ^Himself alone ^apart

4, vi., 15. i2^Q pray.

i24And when 'I Tv^ing 'I Ja'e^^"''' ''He Hvas there ^^alone

^on the land, (^and) *His disciples went down unto the

sea ; and they entered into a boat, and

(211) ^yere e:oiner over the sea unto Capernaum.

Jesus Walks on . j v '^ j 1 j t u j

the Lake. And it was uow dark, and J esus had
I. xiv., 23-33. not yet come to them. And the sea
4, vi!; 16-2?! was rising by reason of a great wind
that blew. ^But ^^the boat was ^now
i^in the midst of the sea, distressed by the
weaves ; ^^for the wind was contrary ^unto them.
^^And ^seeing them distressed in rowing, Hn ^about
i2the fourth watch of the night. He HZlth ''unto
them. ^When therefore they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold
Jesus ^24^yalking 2! T" ''Hhe sea, ^and drawing nigh
unto the boat, ^^and ^He w'ould have passed by them.
2But '2 Zy^'""^'"" iHvhen ^they ^^saw Him walking on
the sea, (they) ^supposed that it was an apparition,
2*and ^^they w^ere Hroubled, saying, It is an apparition ;
and they ^^cried out ^for fear. ^Por they all saw Him,
and were troubled (and) ^afraid. i24But ^Vu^
^^straightway spake ^with them, I'^Tiis^ith '''unto
them, i^Be of good cheer : ^^^it is I ; be not afraid.
^ And Peter answered Him and said. Lord, if it be Thou,
bid me come unto Thee upon the waters. And He
said. Come. And Peter w^ent down from the boat,
and walked upon the waters, to come to Jesus. But
when he saw the wdnd, he was afraid ; and beginning to
sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. And imme-
diately Jesus stretched forth His hand, and took hold

l88 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

of him, and saith unto him, O thou of Uttle faith, where-
fore didst thou doubt ? *They were wilHng therefore
to receive Him into the boat. ^^And ^when I HeU?' '°"'
^^up ^unto them ^^into the boat, the wind ceased ;
^*and ^straightway the boat was at the land whither
ihey were going, ^^nd they were sore amazed in
themselves ; for they understood not concerning
the loaves, but their heart was hardened. ^And they
that were in the boat worshipped Him, saying. Of a
truth Thou art the Son of God.

^^And when they had crossed over, they came to
the land unto Gennesaret, ^and moored to the shore.
^^And when Hhey were come out of the boat, straight-
way the people, Hhe men of that place, ^^knew Him, ^and
ran round about that whole region, and began to carry

about on their beds those that were sick,

gi2) where they heard He was, (and) ^they

Pom^ in "the^ Land seut iuto all that region round about,

of Gennesaret. ^nd brought uuto Him^ all that were

2.vr."5^3^-t6.' sick. 2 And wheresoever He entered, into

villages, or into cities, or into the coun-
try, they laid the sick in the market-places, ^^^nd Hhey
^^besought Him that they might ^only ^Houch ^if it
were but ^^the border of His garment : and as many
as touched ^Him ^^were made whole.

i6.
DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OF LIFE.

John vi., 22-vii., i.

*0n the morrow the multitude which stood on the

other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat

there, save one, and that Jesus entered

Muititudes^FoUow i^ot with His disciplcs iuto the boat,

Jesus to but that His disciples went away alone

4.T.'T2T5. (howbeit there came boats from

Tiberias nigh unto the place where they

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 189

ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks) :
when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus
was not there, neither His disciples, they themselves
got into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking
Jesus. And w^hen they found Him on the other side
of the sea, they said unto Him, Rabbi, when camest
Thou hither ?

Jesus distinguishes between the Material Bread and the Spiritual Bread.

*Jesus answered them, and said, Verily, verily, I
say unto you. Ye seek Me, not because ye saw signs,

but because ye ate of the loaves, and
4 vL^tl-zA. ^^^^^ filled. Work not for the meat

which perisheth, but for the meat which
abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of Man shall
give unto you : for Him the Father, even God, hath
sealed. They said therefore unto Him, What must v/e
do, that we may work the works of God ? Jesus
answered and said unto them. This is the work of God,
that ye believe on Him whom He hath sent. They
said therefore unto Him, What then doest Thou for a
sign, that we may see, and believe Thee ? what
workest Thou ? Our fathers ate the manna in the
wilderness ; as it is written. He gave them bread out
of heaven to eat. Jesus therefore said unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. It was not Moses that
gave you the bread out of heaven ; but My Father giveth
you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of
God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and
giveth life unto the world. They said therefore unto
Him, Lord, everm^ore give us this bread.

Jesus identifies the Spiritual Bread with Himself.

* Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he
that cometh to Me shall not hunger, and he that

believeth on Me shall never thirst.
4. virs^^'-so. ^^^^ I s^i^ \mio you, that ye have seen

Me, and yet believe not. All that which

igo THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the Father giveth Me shall come unto Me ; and him
that Cometh to Me, I will in no wise cast out. For I
am come down from heaven, not to do Mine own will,
but the will of Him that sent Me. And this is the will
of Him that sent Me, that of all that which He hath
given Me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up
at the last day. For this is the will of My Father,
that every one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth
on Him, should have eternal life ; and I will raise
him up at the last day.

^The Jews therefore murmured concerning Him,
because He said, I am the bread which came down
out of heaven. And they said. Is not this Jesus, the
son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ?
how doth He now say, I am come down out of heaven ?
Jesus answered and said unto them. Murmur not amoi ,
yourselves. No man can come to Me, except the Father
which sent Me draw Him ; and I will raise him up in
the last day. It is written in the prophets. And they
shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath
heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto
Me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save
He which is from God, He hath seen the Father.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth hath
eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your fathers did
eat the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is
the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a
man may eat thereof, and not die.

The Life of the World sustained by feeding on Christ' s Flesh and drinking

His Blood.

*I am the living bread which came down out of

heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for

(216) ever : yea and the bread which I will give

4, vi., 51-58. is My flesh, for the hfe of the world.
*The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying,
How can this man give us His flesh to eat ? Jesus

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. IQI

therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink
His blood, ye have not life in yourselves. He that
eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood hath eternal
hfe ; and I will raise him up at the last day. For My
flesh is meat indeed, and My blood is drink indeed.
He that eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood abideth
in Me and I in him. As the living Father sent
Me, and I live because of the Father ; so he that
eateth Me, he also shall live because of Me. This is
the bread which came down out of heaven : not as the
fathers did eat, and died : he that eateth this bread
shall live for ever.

^These things said He in the synagogue, as He taught

in Capernaum. Many therefore of His disciples,

when they heard this, said. This is a

The Two-Void hard saying ; who can hear it ? But

Effect of this Jesus kuowiug in Himself that His

(I) Delectiinof disciples murmurcd at this, said unto

s°"^e. them. Doth this cause you to stumble ?

4. VI., 59-66. -p^^^^ ^^^^ .^ y^ should behold the Son of

Man ascending where He was before ? It is the spirit
that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words
that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life.
But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus
knew from the beginning who they were that believed
not, and who it was that should betray Him. And He
said. For this cause have I said unto you, that no man
can come unto Me, except it be given unto him of
the Father. Upon this many of His disciples went
back, and walked no more with Him.

^Jesus said therefore unto the twelve. Would ye also

go away ? Simon Peter answered Him,

(2)Fuiii'confes- ^ord, to Whom shall we go ? Thou hast

sion of Faith the words of eternal life. And we have

T^.X%1 beheved and know that Thou art the

Holy One of God.

192 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^^ Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you the

twelve, and one of you is a devil ? Now He spake

of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for

Jesus F^oreteiis he it was that should betray Him, being

Judas' Treachery, one of the twelve. And after these

4, VI., 70-vii., I. ^j^-j^gg Jesus walked in Galilee: for He

v/ould not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought

to kill Him.

17-
PHARISAIC TRADITIONS.

Matt. XV., 1-20. Mark vii., 1-23.

^And there are gathered together unto Him the
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, v/hich had

come from Jerusalem, and had seen

The Trfdition of ^^^^t some of His disciples ate

the Elders. their bread with denied, that is,

l'^^^" jVj^; unwashen, hands. For the Pharisees,

and all the Jews, except they w^ash
their hands dihgently, eat not, holding the tradition
of the elders : and when they come from the market-
place, except they v;ash themselves, they eat not :
and many other things there be, which they have
received to hold, washings of cups, and pots, and
brasen vessels. ^Then there come to Jesus from
Jerusalem ^the ^^pharisees and ^the inscribes, ^and
ask Him, ^saying. Why do Thy disciples transgress ?
2 Why walk not Thy disciples according to ^Hhe
tradition of the elders, %ut eat their bread with defiled
hands ? ^for they wash not their hands when they
eat bread. ^^And He ^answered and ^^said unto them,
^Ye hypocrites, ^^^^ll did Isaiah prophesy of you
^hypocrites, ^saying, ^as it is written.

IV. IN EASTERN GALILEE. 193

^^This people honoureth Me with their hps ;

But their heart is far from Me.

But in vain do they worship Me,

Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
2 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the
tradition of men. And He said unto them, ^Why do
ye also transgress the commandment of God because of
your tradition ? ^p^n ^vell do ye reject the com-
mandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition.
i^For 2 Soscs ^^said. Honour thy father and thv mother ;
and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let
him die the death. But ye say, I J^^f Jf^ ''shall say
to his father or his mother. That wherewith thou
mightest have been profited by me is ^Corban, that
is to say, ^^ Given to God ; ^he shall not honour his father ;
2ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or
his mother ; I ^S^S '"' "'^' ''void the word of God
1 ^because of i2yQ^j. tradltlou, ^whlch ye have delivered :
and many such like things ye do.

i^And He called to Him the multitude ^again, ^^and
said unto them, Hear ^Me all of you, ^^and understand :
^Not that which entereth into the mouth
Thaf Which defilcth the man ; but that which pro-
Defiies. cccdeth out of the mouth, this defileth
I' vii" ^-23* ^^^ man. ^fhere is nothing from with-
out the man, that going into him can
defile him : but the things which proceed out of the man,
are those that defile the man. ^Then came the dis-
ciples, and said unto Him, Knowest Thou that the
Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying ?
But He answered and said. Every plant which My
heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.
Let them alone : they are blind guides. And if the
blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. ^^nd
when He was entered into the house from the multi-
tude. His disciples asked of Him the parable. ^And
Peter answered and said unto Him., Declare unto us

194 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the parable, i^^nd He l\itti, ^nnto them, ^^^re ye
^even yet ^so ^^ without understanding also ? Perceive
ye not, that whatsoever ^from without goeth into the
man, it cannot defile him ; because it ^^goeth ^not
into his heart, but Mnto the mouth (and) passeth ^^into
i '^! i^belly, i2and I J^etf ^'out into the draught ? ^This
He said J making all meats clean. And He said,
^But ^that which proceedeth out of the man, that de-
fileth the man. ^The things which proceed out of the
mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they defile
the man. ^^por ^from within, ^^out of the heart ^of men
i^evil thoughts J prce/d ''^ i^f^j-nications, thefts, mur-
ders, adulteries, ^ false witness, ^covetings, wickednesses,
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, J ralilSi!' ^pride, fool-
ishness : all ^Hhese ^evil things proceed from within,
and ^are the things which ^Mefile the man : ^but to
eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man.

PART V.

MINISTRY CHIEFLY IN NORTHERN GALILEE,

FROM THE PASSOVER IN APRIL TO THE
FEAST OF TABERNACLES IN OCTOBER, a.d. 29.

I.

BLESSINGS FOR THE GENTILES.

Matt. XV., 2i-xvi., 12; Mark vii., 24-viii., 26.

i2And 2from i^thence I te"' ^arose, and i^went I Twky

^and withdrew ^^into the 2 borders ^^oi Tyre and Sidon.

(222) ^And He entered into a house, and would

Jesus Heals the havc uo man kuow it : and He could not

Kclrwon be hid. > t"t ^behold, ^straightway >^a

1, XV.. 2i-29a. ^Canaanitish ^^^oman, ^whose little

2. vii.. 24-30. daughter had an unclean spirit, having
heard of Him, ^^came ^out from those borders, ^and
fell down at His feet, ^and cried, saying, Have mercy
on me, O Lord, Thou Son of David ; my daughter is

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. I95

grievously vexed with a devil, ^j^qw the woman was
a Greek, a Syro-Phoenician by race. And she besought
Him that He would cast forth the devil out of her
daughter. ^But He answered her not a word. And
His disciples came and besought Him, saying, Send
her away ; for she crieth after us. But He answered
and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of Israel. But she came and worshipped Him.,
saying. Lord, help me. ^-And He ^answered and ^^said
^unto her, Let the children first be filled : for ^^it is
not meet to take the children's bread, and cast it to
the dogs. But she ^ answered and J f^L ^unto Him,
i^Yea, Lord : 4or ^^even the dogs ^under the table
^2 eat of the ^ children's ^^crumbs Hvhich fall from, their
masters' table. ^And Hhen i hT' ^answered and ^^said
unto her, ^O woman, great is thy faith : ^for this saying
go thy way ; ^be it done unto thee even as thou wilt ;
^the devil is gone out of thy daughter. ^And her
daughter was healed from that hour, ^^nd she went
away unto her house, and found the child laid upon
the bed, and the devil gone out. ^And Jesus departed
thence.

^And again He went out from the borders of Tyre,

^^and came ^through Sidon ^nigh ^^^nto the sea of

(223) Galilee, ^ through the midst of the borders

^^^^^H^^T^^ of Decapolis. And they bring unto Him

i^^v.^gb' one that was deaf, and had an impediment
2. vii., 31-37. in his speech ; and they beseech Him to
lay His hand upon him. And He took him aside from
the multitude privately, and put His fingers into his ears,
and He spat, and touched his tongue ; and looking up
to heaven. He sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha,
that is. Be opened. And his ears were opened, and
the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
And He charged them that they should tell no man :
but the more He charged them, so much the more a
great deal they published it. And they were beyond

196 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things
well : He maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb
to speak.

^And Hn those days, ^He went up into the mountain,
and sat there. And there came unto Him great multi-
tudes, having with them the lame,

Many^^others t>lind, duuib, maimed, and many others,
Healed. and they cast them down at His feet ;

^' ^••' ^^a ^* ^^^ He healed them : insomuch that

the multitude wondered, when they

saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and

the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they

glorified the God of Israel.

^And 2when there was again a great multitude, and

they had nothing to eat, oj^l""' ^^called unto Him His

disciples, and oSifh ^unto them, ^H have

The Feeding of the compassiou ou the multitude, because

Four Thousand, they coutinuc wdth Me now three days,

2^'vm:: iw and have nothing to eat: and ^[,7-^^001
i2sen(^ them away fasting ^to their homie,
VS^y^^n- *^'^ ^^faint in the way ; ^and some of them are
come from far. ^^^^d l^ts ^^disciples ^answered (and)
^say unto ^^Him, ^Whence should we have so many
loaves in a desert place, as to fill so great a multitude ?
^Whence shall one be able to fill these men with bread
here in a desert place ?

i2And I ITLIT "^'^ ^'them. How many loaves have
ye ? And they said, Seven, ^and a few small fishes.
i^And He I IZm^dlV^the multitude to sit down on the
ground. And He took the seven loaves, ^and the
fishes ; ^^and I ^/vSVen ''thanks, ^and ^He ^^^rake,
and gave to I Sfs '^disciples, ^to set before them ; ^^and
^-they, Hhe disciples, ^set them before ''the IZmS^'
2 And they had a few small fishes : and having blessed
them. He commanded to set these also before them.
^^And they did ^all ^^eat, and were filled : and they took
upi^that ^which ^^remainedover of ^the^^broken pieces^

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. IQ7

seven baskets ^full. ^2/\nd they Hhat did eat ^Hvere
^about ^HouT thousand ^men, beside women and
children, ^^^nd He sent ^ SLT"''''"''' ^^^way. And
^straightway He ^^entered into the boat ^with his
disciples, ^^and came ^into the borders of Magadan,
^into the parts of Dalmanutha.

^^And the Pharisees ^and Sadducees ^^came ^forth,

and began to question with Him, seeking of Him a sign

from heaven, ^and ^^^empting Him,

The ^Latk of ^^sked Him to shew them a sign from

Discernment* hcavcn. But He auswercd and said

2^^^i\!" iV-'iV "^^^^ them. When it is evening, ye say,

It will be fair weather : for the heaven

is red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather

to-day : for the heaven is red and lo wring. Ye know

how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot

discern the signs of the times, ^^nd He sighed deeply

in His spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek

a sign ? verily I say unto you, ^An evil and adulterous

generation seeketh after a sign ; and ^^there shall no

sign be given unto I Ihis generation ^but the sign of Jonah.

^■2 And He left them, and ^again entering into the boat

^^departed ^to the other side.

^And the disciples came to the other side ; ^^and^they

^2forgot to take bread ; ^and they had not in the boat

with them more than one loaf. ^^And 1 1^""^ ^ charged

them, 2 Jaylng ^uuto them, ^^Take heed ^and ^^beware

of the leaven of the Pharisees ^and

The Leiven^of th« Sadducecs ^and the leaven of Herod.

Pharisees. ^^^nd they rcasoucd ^ among themselves

2; ^h.: 14.2'; *one with another, ^^saying. We ^^ve

^2j^o bread. And Jesus perceiving it,

2 saifh ^unto them, ^O ye of little faith, ^^why reason ye

^ among yourselves, ^^because ye have no bread ?

^do ye not yet perceive, neither understand ? have ye

your heart hardened ? Having eyes, see ye not ?

♦ See Luke xii., 54-56 (157).

198 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

and having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not re-
member ?

^Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five
loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets
ye took up ? Neither the seven loaves of the four thou-
sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? ^When
I brake the five loaves among the five thousand,
how many baskets full of broken pieces took ye up ?
They say unto Him, Twelve. And when the seven
among the four thousand, how many basketfuls
of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto Him.,
Seven. And He said unto them, ^Hov/ is it that ^^ye
do not 2yet understand (and) ^perceive that I spake
not to you concerning bread ? But beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Then understood
they how that He bade them not beware of the leaven
of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and
Sadducees.

^And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to

Him a blind man, and beseech Him to touch him.

And He took hold of the blind man by

A Bifn<?Man ^^^ hand, and brought Him out of the
Healed at village ; and when He had spit on his
^lI'vULNi^^r ^yes, and laid His hands upon him,
He asked him, Seest thou aught ? And
he looked up, and said, I see men ; for I behold them
as trees, walking. Then again He laid His hands upon
his eyes ; and he looked steadfastly, and was restored,
and saw all things clearly. And He sent him away to
his home, saying. Do not even enter into the village.

IN NORTHERN GALILEE. I99

THE GREAT CONFESSION AND THE GREAT
COMMISSION.

Matt, xvi., 13-28 ; Mark viii., 27-ix., i. ; Luke ix., 18-27.

2^ And 2 Jesus went forth, and His disciples. ^Now

^it came to pass ^when Jesus came ^^into the l ?mIges^^of

Caesarea PhiHppi, ^as He was praying

Peter's Confession alouc, the disciplcs wcrc wdth Him :

of Faith. Region of 23^^^ 2[^ the way ^23He asked 'I Sem^'^^'^''''

Caesarea Philippi. i23covincr 2nntn thpm 23WV,p. Ar. 2 men

I, XVI., 13-16. ^o-ymg UIIIU LXieillj NVliU UU 3 the multitudes

2, viii., 27-29. 2353^y that I am ? ^Who do men say that the

3, IX.. I -20. SonofManis? ^2^ And they ^answering ^told
Him, '1 3^;tng ^Some say^ i23jo];^n the Baptist ; I Tn^ 'some
23others ^5ay, ^23£hja^j^ . ig^j^^j others, Jeremiah, 2 ^t

23others Hhat i23one of the ^old i^sprophets Hs risen
again. ^And He ^asked ^and ^^He J S? ^^^nto i23them,
But who say ye that I am ? ^^And ^Simon ^^speter
2 ^swSeth^d'saith 2^j^to Him, ^^Jhou art ^^sthe Christ,

3 answering said

Hhe Son ^^of Hhe Uving ^^God.

^And Jesus answered and said unto him. Blessed
art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but My Father
(230) ^ which is in heaven. And I also say unto
one^ Fou^auon. thcc, that thou art Peter, and upon this
I, xvi., 17-20. rock I will build My church ; and the
^3,lx"" 2°.' gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
I w411 give unto thee the keys of the king-
dom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shaft bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 3 Buf
Hhen i23He charged 23 Sem^,''"^^"'' ^and commanded them
to tell this to no man, ^Hhat they should tell no man
2of Him, — Hhat He was the Christ.

2And ifrom that time I H^' ^^^egan Ho show unto

200 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

His disciples (and) ^to teach them, ^saying ^how ^Hhat

(231) ^He 23the Son of Man ^^Sm^st ^go unto

The Prospect of Jerusalem, and ^^a^^ff^j. many things,

i.^xvl"""!*!. ''ai^d ^^ rejected ^V/ '''the elders and

2, viii!'. 31! 2^he i23chief priests and ^the i23scribes, and

3, ix., 22. -L IriUp^ ^^A 13 the third day be raised up. 2AnH

UC KliiCU, dliU 2 after three days rise again. rV-IlU

He spake the saying openly.

^2 And Peter took Him, and began to rebuke Him,

^saying, Be it far from Thee, Lord :

Thi^cfrLt ^^^^ ^'^ never be unto Thee. '^'^^vX

Temptation. He \ SSf^g about '^ud scciug His disciplcs,

2; vm;; 32:33: 'rebuked Peter, ^^and \tL 'unto Peter,

i2Q^t thee behind Me, Satan : ^thou art

a stumbling block unto Me : ^^for thou mindest not

the things of God, but the things of men.

23 And Hhen o^|j7^ ^^alled unto Him the multitude

with His disciples, and i^sgaid unto \ ^^l^^tlC' '''If

any man would come after Me, let him

(233) deny himself, and take up His cross ^daily,

Decisioi?^ ^'^^^'^^ follow Me. For whosoever would

I, xvi.. 24-28. save his life shall lose it : ^3 5^^ ^^s^j^QSQ^y^j.

^'3^ix.'. ^23^-^7.^* shall lose his life for My sake, ^and the

gospel's, ^the same, ^^sgi^all ^find it (and)

. 19^T- !_ J. 1 shall a man be profited, if he shall

^'SaVe it. ^23JHQj^ ^Jiat 2 doth it profit a man, to ^^Spram

3 is a man profited, if he '-'

the whole world, and ^lose or ^'^Hoxi€\\. his ^own
^\ ii^ff? iQr 2for i^what \ S^ ^^a man give in exchange
for his life ? ^spor whosoever shall be ashamed of Me
and of My words ^in this adulterous and sinful genera-
tion, 23the Son of Man ^also ^^shall be ashamed of him,
when He cometh in ^His own glory and ' ^^^,fo^ '^^oi
l^il 23Father ^and \t^ ^s^he holy angels. ^For the
Son of Man shall come in the glory of His Father with
His angels ; and then shall He render unto every man
according to his deeds. ^And He said unto them,

* See Matt, x., 33 (201) ; Matt, x., 39 (202) ; Luke xvii., 33 (309) ;
John xii,, 25 (354) ; and footnote on p. 59.

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 201

'iBufrteify^oS^oJaTruth, ^^HheFc bc some 2here ^^a^f them
that stand ^2 5^^' ^^^which shall in no wise taste of death,
till they see ^the Son of Man coming in His Kingdom
(and) 2^the Kingdom of God ^come with power.

3.
HEAVENLY GLORY AND EARTHLY WOE.

Matt. xvii. 1-23; Mark ix., 2-32; Luke ix., 28-45.

123 And Hi came to pass '^ aboit'ekt ^'Mays ^after

these sayings, 'I ^^''l^''''^ i^a^ith Him Peter, and 'I j^ST^nd"'

jam4 ^his brother, ^and went up ^"^and

The TrLn^sfigura- bringcth them up ^^Huio 'll^ i^igh

tion on Mount issj^^Q^j^^ain ^^apart 2by themselves ^to

Hermon (?) a j tt • xu

I, xvii. 1-9. pray. And as He was praymg, the

2. ix.. 2-10 fashion of His countenance was altered,

3, IX.. 2 -3 . i23^j^(j fjg ^yg^3 transfigured before them.
lAnd His face did shine as the sun, ^^^SLiid His 'I SSf
^lb!cTme^ ^glistering, exceeding ^^^white ^as the light
^and dazzling, ^so as no fuller on earth can whiten them.
^"And i^behold, ^^sthere ^^appeared unto them ^two
men which were ^^ giT^ wfth'^iiiS;, 'who appeared in„
glory, ^and they ^ TaiSd ^ "^^'^^^^ '''with 'l%Zs. 'and spake '^<C
of His decease which He was about to accomplish at
Jerusalem. Now Peter and they that were with Him
were heavy with sleep : but when they were fully
awake, they saw His glory, and the two men that
stood with Him. ^^a^nd ^it came to pass, as they
were parting from Him, i^apeter I '^Zl?l ''and 'I SiT"
^"Jesus, ^Lord, ^Rabbi, ^Master, ^^Ht is good for us

to be here : 23and Mf thou wilt, 2^ {eriis '''make %ere
123 three tabernacles ; one for Thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elijah : ^not knowing what he said. ^For
he wist not what to answer ; for they became sore

202 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

afraid, ^s^j^^j i^^yj^^l^ j^^ i^3^5 y^^ speaking (and)
^said these things, ^behold, 23there came ^^^a bright
i23cloud ^ Td^'a ^e^sLdowed ^^Hhemi Sand they feared
as they entered into the cloud, ^^s^j^^^ ^behold,
^there ^^came ^^^a voice out of the cloud, ^^saying,
^^sThisisi23Myi2beloved ^^aSon/My chosen : Hn Whom
I am well pleased ; ^^sj^^^r ye Him. ^And when the
voice came, Jesus was found alone. ^And when the
disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore
afraid. And Jesus came and touched them and said,
Arise, and be not afraid, ^^^nd ^suddenly, ^lifting
up their eyes, (and) ^looking round about, ^^they saw
no one ^any more, ^^save Jesus only ^with themselves.
^2 And as they were coming down from the mountain,
2 He charged them that they should tell no man what
things they had seen, save when the Son of Man
should have risen again from the dead. ^And Jesus
commanded them, saying. Tell the vision to no man,
until the Son of Man be risen from the dead. ^And
they held their peace, and told no man in those days
any of the things which they had seen, ^^^^j^ they
kept the saying, questioning among themselves what
the rising again from the dead should mean.

i^And I fhe/''''''''* ''asked Him, saying, 'The scribes
say that Elijah must first come. ^Why then say the
(235) scribes that Elijah must first come ?

Concerning the i2Aj|(j j^^ ^auswercd and i^said 'unto
^°Eiijlh ""^ them, i^Elijah indeed cometh 'first, ''and
i.xvii., ii-i3. lt£lrlT"" "all things: 'and how is it
2, IX.. II-I3. written of the Son of Man, that He
should suffer many things and be set at nought ? ^^But
I say unto you. That Elijah is come 'already, and they
knew him not, 2 and thly have auo done "uuto him what-
soever they listed, ^even as it is written of him.
^Even so shall the Son of Man also suffer of them.
Then understood the disciples that He spake unto
them of John the Baptist.

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 203

3 And it came to pass on the next day, when they

were come down from the mountain, a great multitude

met Him. ^^nd when they came to the

The Hedhfi of an disciples they saw a great multitude

Epileptic. Region about them, and scribes questioning with

^^^.^x'^h.^u-lr* them. i^And ^ when they were come to the

2. ix., 'i4-27- multitude, ^straightway all the multitude,

3, IX, 37-43a. ^y]^gj^ ^]^gy ^^^ Him, Were greatly amazed,

and running to Him saluted Him. And He asked
them, What question ye with them ? ^s^nd ^behold,
Hhere came to Him ^^on^S ' '"" "the multitude
^kneeling to Him, and I Sed""" "'" ^^saying, 23Master,
21 brought unto Thee my son, w^hich hath a dumb
spirit; ^Lord, ^I beseech Thee to look upon, ^have
mercy on ^^my son ; ^for he is mine only child ; 4or
he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously. ^And be-
hold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ;
2 and wheresoever it taketh him, it dasheth him down :
^and it teareth him I l^^t ''he foameth, ^and grindeth
his teeth, and pineth away, ^and it hardly departeth
from him, bruising him sorely ; 4or oft-times he falleth
into the fire, and oft-times into the water. And I brought
him to Thy disciples ; ^and I spake to, ^and I besought
23Thy disciples, I to"' '''"' ''°"''^ ''cast it out : ^and
they were not able : ^^and they could not ^cure him,
^23And 'I {.r J Z^Zlf 'them ^^sand 'I ^, ^"q faith-
less ^^and perverse ^^sgeneration, how long shall I be
with you ? ^and ^^how long shall I ^^s^ear with you ?
i^Bring him ^hither I ^to ^'Me. ^Bring hither thy son.
2And they brought him unto Him : and when he saw
Him ^and as he was yet a coming, ^straightway "the
I ^11 Mashed him down, and ^stare l^i^ grievously;
2 and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
And He asked his father, How long time is it since this
hath come unto him ? And he said. From a child.
And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and
into the waters to destroy him ; but if Thou canst do

204 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

anything, have compassion on us, and help us. And
Jesus said unto him. If thou canst ! All things are pos-
sible to him that iDelieveth. Straightway the father
of the child cried out, and said, I believe, help Thou
mine unbelief. ^3 eSt ^when ^^ajesus ^saw that a mul-
titude came running together, He ^^srebuked 23 th?unci«?an.pirit,
^saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I com-
mand thee, come out of him, and enter no more into
him. ^2 And ^ having cried out, and torn him much,
2 he'imc^ '''"' ^^out ifrom him: ^^nd the child be-
came as one dead : insomuch that the more part said,
He is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and
raised him up, ^and healed the boy ; ^and he arose.
^And (Jesus) gave him back to his father ; ^and theboy
was cured from that hour, ^^nd they were all as-
tonished at the majesty of God.

^And when He was come into the house, ^then came
\ nfs ^Misciples Ho Jesus apart, and ^asked Him pri-
vately 2 faying, ^We couM uot cast it out.
The Sec?et^source ' ^hy could uot wc cast it out ? And He
of strength, saith uuto them, Because of your httle
^s'ix^'a^-ipV ^^^^h • ^^^ verily I say unto you. If ye
have faith as a grain of mustard seed,
ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to
yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall
be impossible unto you. ^And He said unto them. This
kind can come out by nothing save by prayer.*

I^u? ^while all were marvelling at all the things

which He did, ^they went forth from thence, and passed

through Galilee ; and He would not that

Further Warning any man should kuow it. For He taught

■of *^| Conaing His disciples. ^^And ^while they abode

i.xvii!!22-23. in Galilee, JJS"' ^'^^said unto 1 Srdiscipies.

2, ix.. 30-32. 3Lg^ these words sink into your ears ;

3. IX., 43b-45. f^^ i23the Son of Man 'I ff^" ^ ^^s^ieHvered
^ip into the hands of men, ^^and they shall kiU Him ;

* Many ancient authorities add, and fasting.

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 205

2 and when He is killed, after three days He shall rise
again, ^and the third day He shall be raised up. And
they were exceeding sorry. ^33^^ ^j^^y understood
not 3 Sfs "saying, ^and it was concealed from them,
that they should not perceive it : ^^and ^they ^^were
afraid to ask Him ^ about this saying.

4.
TRAITS OF TRUE DISCIPLESHIP.

Matt, xvii., 24-xix., la; Mark ix., 33a-x., la ; Luke ix„ 46-50.

12 And iwhen ^Hhey J ^^V^ ''to Capernaum,
^they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and

(239) said, Doth not 3^our Master pay the
Citizenship: half-shekcl ? He saith, Yea. And when

The Tribute Money. , - , J^ ^ t t ji j_

I. xvii.. 24-27. he came mto the house, Jesus spake first
2,ix.. 33a. to him, saying. What thinkest thou,
Simon ? The kings of the earth, from whom do they
receive toll or tribute ? from their sons, or from
strangers ? And when he said, From strangers, Jesus
said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. But, lest
we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast
a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and
when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a
shekel : that take, and give unto them for Me and thee.

^In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying,
Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven ?

(240) ^And there arose a reasoning among
Humility: The them, which of them should be greatest.

i^xYm^^^-s"!* 'A^d ^vhen He was in the house He asked

2, ix.. 33b-37. them. What were ye reasoning in the

3, ix.. 46-48. ^^^y p g^t they held their peace : for
they had disputed one with another in the way,
who was the greatest, j bu? ^when Jesus saw the
reasoning of their heart, ^He sat down, and called the
twelve ; and He saith unto them. It any m^an would be

206 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. ^And
He called to Him ^and ^^He took i23a Httle child, and
set him ^^in the midst of them, ^by His side : ^^^and
^taking him in His arms, He ^23sai(^ ^s^j^^q them,
^Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and
become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter
into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore
shall humble himself as this little child, the same is
the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. ^And 2J whosoever
i23shall receive Hhis ^^one, ^ ^ors'uch^utle7hudren .'''in
My name, receiveth Me : ^Sand whosoever I sSrrecdve
23Me, receiveth ^not Me, but 23Him that sent Me.
^For he that is least among you all, the same is great.
3 And 23 John ^answered and ^s^^id ^^nto Him,
^^Master, we saw one casting out devils in Thy name :
and we forbade him, because he I JoiwSh

Tolerance^- The "^ot ^with 23us. But JeSUS Said ^UUtO

Unattached Worker, him, ^^Forbid 3 ^^ ^^uot : ^for there is no
3' ix" 49-50 ^^^ which shall do a mighty work in
My name, and be able quickly to speak
evil of Me. ^spQj. i^q that is not against 3 "'u ''is for
I you. ^por whosoever shall give you a cup of water
to drink, because ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you,
he shall in no wise lose his reward.

2 And ''whoso ^ever ^^shall cause one of these little

ones l^f" i^believe on Me to stumble, it J t'/etSS?

i2for him I ^'' ^^3. great millstone I t^'e^"""

*ConcemLg ''hanged about his neck, and Hhat ^^he

Offences. I ^7^^^^^''' 2 into "the ^dcpth of the

'•™-;^3^;9; i2sea. ^Woe unto the world because

of occasions of stumbling ! for it must

needs be that the occasions come ; but woe to that

man through whom the occasion cometh ! ^^^nd

if thy hand ^or thy foot ? ^^Sseth "thee to stumble,

cut it off, ^and cast it from thee : ^^it is good for thee

to enter into life maimed ^or halt, ^^rather than having

2thy i2two hands ^or two feet ^^to IH'^'' i^nto

* See Luke xvii., i, 2 (298), (289), (98).

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 20/

■^hell, into ^the eternal, ^unquenchable ^^f^j-e. ^^nd
if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off : it is good
for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy
two feet to be cast into hell, ^^^nd if thine eye I SuS^
^^thee to stumble, ^pluck it out, and ^^cast it ^out ^from
thee : ^^it is good for thee to enter ^into life, ^into the
Kingdom of God, ^^with one eye, rather than having
two eyes to be cast into ^the ^^hell ^of fire ; ^^yj^ej-e their
worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. For
everyone shall be salted with fire. Salt is good : but
if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye
season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace
one with another.

^See that ye despise not one of these

Christ's^cfre for little oucs ; for I Say unto you, that in

His Little Ones. hcavcH their angels do always behold

the face of My Father which is in

heaven.*

^How think ye ? If any man have a hundred sheep,

and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave

the ninety and nine, and go unto the

iiiustritedbythe Hiountaius, and seek that which goeth

Parable of the astray ? And if so be that he find it,

i.^xviif^Ti'-'iV ^^rily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over

it more than over the ninety and nine

which have not gone astray. Even so it is not the

will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of

these little ones should perish.

^ And if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his

fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou

hast gained thy brother. But if he hear

Treatienf of Sin ^^^^ ^ot, take with thee one or two

in the New morc, that at the mouth of two witnesses

I. ^Tii^Ts'-zo. ^^ three every word may be estabhshed.

And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto

* Many authorities, some ancient, insert verse ii, For the Son of Man came

to save that which was lost. See Luke xix., lo (321).

t See Luke xv., 3-7. (290).

208 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the church ; and if he refuse to hear the church also,
let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things
soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on
earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall
be done for them of My Father which is in heaven.
For where two or three are gathered together in My
name, there am I in the midst of them.

^Then came Peter, and said to Him, Lord, how oft

shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ?

until seven times ? Jesus saith unto him,

iveness^- lUus- ^ ^^^ ^^^ uuto thcc, Until scvcu timcs ;

°£teT by the but, Until Seventy times seven. Therefore

^^nmerdfuj^^ ^^ ^^^ kingdom of hcavcu likened unto a

Servant. Certain king, which would make a rec-

i,xviii.,2i-xix.,ia. ^Qj^jj^g with his servants. And when

' " * he had begun to reckon, one was brought
unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But
forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord
commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children,
and all that he had, and payment to be made. The
servant therefore fell down and worshipped him,
saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all. And the lord of that servant, being moved with
compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt.
But that servant went cut, and found one of his fellow-
servants, which owed him. a hundred pence ; and he
laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying.
Pay what thou owest. So his fellow-servant fell down
and besought him, saying, Have patience with me,
and I will pay thee. And he would not ; but went and
cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was
due. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done,
they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto
their lord all that w^as done. Then his lord called him

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 209

unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant,
I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest
me : shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy
fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee ? And
his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor"^entors,
till he should pay all that w^as due. So shall also My
heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every
one his brother from your hearts. ^^And 4t came to
pass, when Jesus had finished these words ^^He ^arose
from thence, and ^departed from Galilee.

5.

SOME GREAT CONTRASTS.

Luke ix., 51-x., 16; John vii., 2-10.

*Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles,

was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto Him,

Depart hence,and go into Judaea, that Thy

jesus^and His disciplcs also may behold Thy works

Brethren. which Thou docst. For HO man doeth

4, VII., 2- o. anything in secret, and himself seeketh
to be known openly. If Thou doest these things,
manifest Thyself to the world. For even His brethren
did not believe on Him. Jesus therefore saith unto
them. My time is not yet come ; but your time is
alway ready. The world cannot hate you ; but Me
it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil.
Go ye up unto the feast : I go not up yet unto this
feast ] because My time is not yet fulfilled. And
having said these things unto them. He abode still in
Galilee. But when His brethren were gone up unto the
feast, then went He also up, not publicly, but as it were
in secret.

^And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh
come that He should be received up. He stedfastly

210 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(248) set His face to go to Jerusalem, and sent

Eirah l^n? the ^^^ssengers before His face : and they

Spirit of Christ. Went, and entered into a village of the

3, ix., 51-56. Samaritans, to make ready for Him.

And they did not receive Him, because His face was

as though He were going to Jerusalem. And when His

disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord,

wilt Thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven,

and consume them ?* But He turned, and rebuked

them.f And they went to another village.

^And as they went in the way, a certain man said

unto Him, I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou

goest. And Jesus said unto him. The

Sacrifices^ of True foxes havc holcs, and the birds of the

Discipieship.: heaven have nests ; but the Son of Man

3. IX, 57- 2. j^^^^ ^^^ where to lay His head. And

He said unto another. Follow Me. But he said,

Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.

But He said unto^'ETm, Leave the dead to bury their

own dead ; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom

of God. And another also said, I will follow Thee,

Lord ; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that

are at my house. But Jesus said unto him. No man,

having put his hand to the plough, and looking back,

is fit for the kingdom of God.

^Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy

others, and sent them two and two before His face

into every city and place, whither He

Mission^ of the Himsclf was about to come. And He

Seventy.§ said uuto them. The harvest is plenteous,

3, X., 1-12. ^^^^ ^^^ labourers are few : pray ye

* Many ancient authorities add, even as Elijah did.

t Soma ancient authorities add and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit
ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also For the Son of Man came not to destroy
men's lives, but to save them.

+ See Matt, viii., 19-22 (178).

§ See Matt, ix., 37-38 (192); x.. 10-16 (197-198).

V. IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 211

therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth
labourers into His harvest. Go your ways : behold, I
send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry
no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on
the way. And into whatsoever house ye shall enter,
first say, Peace he to this house. And if a son of peace
be there, your peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it
shall turn to you again. And in that same house remain,
eating and drinking such things as they give : for
the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house
to house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, and
they receive you, eat such things as are set before
you : and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto
them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they re-
ceive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say,
Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our
feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit know this,
that the kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you.
It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom,
than for that city.

^ Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida !

for if the mighty works* had been done in Tyre and

Sidon, which were done in you, they

The Do^om of the wouM havc repented long ago, sitting in

Towns of ^Gamee.t sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall

3, X., 1 3-1 . ^^ more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon

in the judgement, than for you. And thou,

Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ?

thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. He that

heareth you heareth Me ; and he that rejecteth you

rejecteth Me ; and he that rejecteth Me rejecteth

Him that sent Me.

* See Introduction p. 37.
t See Matt. xi,. 20-24 (128).

212 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

PART VI.

CHRIST'S MINISTRY CHIEFLY IN JUD^A,
OR JOURNEYS TO AND FROM JERUSALEM,
FROM THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES, OCTOBER,
TO THE FEAST OF DEDICATION, DECEMBER,

A.D. 29.

CHRIST THE SOURCE OF TRUTH AND LIGHT

AND LOVE.

John vii., ii-x., 21.

*The Jews therefore sought Him at the feast, and

said, Where is He ? And there was much murmuring

among the multitudes concerning Him :

Enquirfe^ind De- ^ome Said, He is a good man ; others

batings concerning said, Not SO, but He leadcth the multi-

4 vn^^^n-is. '^^^^ astray. Howbeit no man spake

openly of Him for fear of the Jews.
But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus
went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews
therefore marvelled, saying. How knoweth this
man letters, having never learned ?

His doctrine is from the Father.

*Jesus therefore answered them, and said. My

teaching is not Mine, but His that sent Me. If any

man willeth to do His will, he shall know

(253) of the teaching, whether it be of God, or

JL^Disc^urse-at ^^^^^^^ ^ ^pcak from Mysclf. He that

the Feast of spcakcth from himself seeketh his own

^jl'ruTakm!' g^^ry : but He that seeketh the glory of

4, vii., 16-53. Him that sent Him, the same is true, and

no unrighteousness is in Him. Did not

Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the

law ? Why seek ye to kill Me ? The multitude answered.

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUD^A. 2I3

Thou hast a devil : who seeketh to kill Thee ? Jesus
answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye
all marvel. For this cause hath Moses given you
circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ;
and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man. If a man
receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of
Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with Me,
because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath ?
Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous
judgement.

He Himself is from the Father.

*Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said. Is not

this He whom they seek to kill ? And lo, He speaketh

openly, and they say nothing unto Him.

4. vii., 25-32. ^^^ .^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ rulers indeed know

that this is the Christ ? Howbeit we know this man
whence He is : but when the Christ cometh, no one
knoweth whence He is. Jesus therefore cried in the
temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know Me, and
know whence I am ; and I am not come of Myself,
but He that sent Me is true. Whom ye know not. I
know Him ; because I am from Him, and He sent Me.
They sought therefore to take Him : and no man laid
his hand on Him, because His hour was not yet come.
But of the multitude many believed on Him ; and they
said, When the Christ shall come, will He do more signs
than those which this man hath done ? The Pharisees
heard the multitude murmuring these things concern-
ing Him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent
officers to take Him.

He will return to the Father.

* Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you,

and I go unto Him that sent Me. Ye shall seek

^.. Me, and shall not find Me : and where

4. vii., 33.3 . J am, ye cannot come. The Jews there-
fore said among themselves, Whither wiU this man go

214 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

that we shall not find Him ? will He go unto the Dis-
persion among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ?
What is this word that He said, Ye shall seek Me, and
shall not find Me : and where I am, ye cannot come ?

The Living Water.

*Now on the last day, the great day of the feast,

Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let

him come unto Me, and drink. He that

4, vii., 37-39. believeth on Me, as the scripture hath
said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of
living water. But this spake He of the Spirit, which
they that believed on Him were to receive : for the
Spirit was not yet given ; because Jesus was not yet
glorified.

^Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard

these words, said. This is of a truth the prophet.

Others said. This is the Christ. But some

DiviifonUmong ^aid. What, doth the Christ come out of
the People and Galilee ? Hath not the scripture said
'"^ l^^i^^^'t^fl''^' that the Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and from Bethlehem, the village
where David was ? So there arose a division in the
multitude because of Him. And some of them would
have taken Him ; but no man laid hands on Him.
The officers therefore came to the chief priests and
Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why did ye
not bring Him ? The officers answered. Never man so
spake. The Pharisees therefore answered them. Are
ye also led astray ? Hath any of the rulers believed
on Him, or of the Pharisees ? But this multitude
which knoweth not the law are accursed. Nicodemus
saith unto them (he that came to Him before, being
one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it first
hear from himself and know what he doeth ? They
answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Galilee ?
Search, and see that out of Galilee arise th no prophet.

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JVBMA. 2I5

[^And they went every man unto his
chris/^!nd the ^wn house : but Jesus went unto the
Adulteress.* mount of OHves. And early in the
'^' ^j'.'j^j^'^"" morning He came again into the Temple,
and all the people came unto Him ; and
He sat down, and taught them. And the scribes and
the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and
having set her in the midst, they say unto Him, Master,
this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very
act. Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone
such : what then say est Thou of her ? And this they
said, tempting Him, that they might have whereof
to accuse Him. But Jesus stooped down, and with
His finger wrote on the ground. But when they
continued asking Him, He lifted up Himself, and said
unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him
first cast a stone at her. And again He stooped down,
and with His finger wrote on the ground. And they,
when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from
the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left
alone, and the woman, v/here she was, in the midst.
And Jesus lifted up Himself, and said unto her. Woman,
where are they ? did no man condemn thee ? And
she said. No man. Lord. And Jesus said. Neither do
I condemn thee : go thy way ; from henceforth sin
no more.]

Jesus is Light.

^Again therefore Jesus spake unto

The Light of the them, saying, I am the light of the world :

worid.^^ he that followeth Me shall not walk in

4. viii., 12-20. ^^^ darkness, but shall have the light of

life.

The Witness of the Father and of Himself.

^The Pharisees therefore said unto Him, Thou
bearest witness of Thyself ; Thy witness is not true.

* Most of the ancient authorities omit this paragraph. Those which contain
it vary much from each other.

2l6 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear
witness of Myself, My witness is true ; for I know
whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know not
whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge after the
flesh; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge. My judgement
is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that
sent Me. Yea and in your law it is written, that the
witness of two men is true. I am He that beareth
witness of Myself, and the Father that sent Me beareth
witness of Me. They said therefore unto Him, Where
is Thy Father ? Jesus answered. Ye know neither Me,
nor My Father : if ye knew Me, ye would know My
Father also. These words spake He in the treasury,
as He taught in the temple : and no man took Him. ;
because His hour was not yet come.

His Return to the Father ryiisunderstood and explained.

*He said therefore again unto them, I go away,

and ye shall seek Me, and shall die in your sin :

whither I go, ye cannot come. The Jews

jesui^Expiains therefore said, Will He kill Himself, that

His Mission He saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come ?
^%iu.%^%a' And He said unto them, Ye are from
beneath ; I am from above : ye are of
this world ; I am not of this world. I said there-
fore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for
except ye believe that I am He^ ye shall die in
your sins. They said therefore unto Him, Who art
Thou ? Jesus said unto them. Even that which I have
also spoken unto you from the beginning. I have
many things to speak and to judge concerning you :
howbeit He that sent Me is true ; and the things
which I heard from Him, these speak I unto the world.
They perceived not that He spake to them of the
Father. Jesus therefore said. When ye have lifted up
the Son of Man, then shall ye know that I am He, and
that I do nothing of Myself, but as the Father taught

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUD^A. 2iy

Me, I speak these things. And He that sent Me is
with Me ; He hath not left Me alone ; for I do always
the things that are pleasing to Him. As He spake
these things, many believed on Him.

Freedom by the Word of the Son.

* Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had

believed Him, If ye abide in My word, then are ye

truly My disciples ; and ye shall know the

True Discipieship truth, and the truth shall make you

and Freedom, f^ee. They auswered unto Him, We be

4. viii.. 31-59. ^-[^T^^iha.m' s seed, and have never yet

been in bondage to any man : how sayest Thou, Ye

shall be made free ? Jesus answered them. Verily,

verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth

sin is the bondservant of sin. And the bondservant

abideth not in the house for ever : the son abideth for

ever. If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye

shall be free indeed.

Natural and Spiritual Sonship.

*I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek
to kill Me, because My word hath not free course in
you. I speak the things which I have seen v/ith My
Father : and ye also do the things which ye have heard
from your father. They answered and said unto Him,
Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye
were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of
Abraham. But now ye seek to kill Me, a Man that
hath told you the truth, which I heard from God : this
did not Abraham. Ye do the works of your father.
They said unto Him, We were not born of fornica-
tion ; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto
them, If God were your Father, ye would love Me :
for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither
have I come of Myself, but He sent Me. Why do ye
not understand My speech ? Even because ye cannot
hear My word. Ye are of your father the devil, and

2l8 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was
a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in
the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar,
and the father thereof. But because I say the truth,
ye believe Me not. Which of you convicteth Me of
sin ? If I say truth, why do ye not believe Me ? He
that is of God heareth the words of God : for this cause
ye hear them not, because ye are not of God. The
Jews answered and said unto Him, Say we not well
that Thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? Jesus
answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour My Father,
and ye dishonour Me. But I seek not Mine own
glory : there is One that seeketh and judgeth.

Eternal Life by the Word of the Son.

*Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep My
word, he shall never see death. The Jew^s said unto
Him, Now w^e know that Thou hast a devil. Abraham
is dead, and the prophets ; and Thou sayest. If a man
keep My word, he shall never taste of death. Art
Thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ?
and the prophets are dead : whom makest Thou
Thyself ?

The Eternity of the Son.

*Jesus answered. If I glorify Myself, My glory is noth-
ing : it is My Father that glorifieth Me ; of Whom ye
say, that He is your God ; and ye have not known
Him ; but I know Him ; and if I should say, I know
Him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar : but I know
Him, and keep His word. Your father Abraham
rejoiced to see My day ; and He saw it, and was glad.
The Jews therefore said unto Him, Thou art not yet
fifty years old, and hast Thou see Abraham ? Jesus
said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before
Abraham was, I am. They took up stones therefore to
cast at Him : but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of
the temple.

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUDAEA. 219

Light to the eye and Truth to the Soul.

^And as He passed by, He saw a man blind from his
birth. And His disciples asked Him, saying, Rabbi,
Who did sin, this man, or his parents,
Physki^ Light ^^^^ ^^ should be born blind ? Jesus
Given to a Man answered. Neither did this man sin, nor
4^Z^f^^2. his parents : but that the works of God
should be made manifest in him. We
must work the works of Him that sent Me, while it is
day : the night cometh, when no m.an can work. When
I am in the world, I am the light of the world. When
He had thus spoken. He spat on the ground, and made
clay of the spittle, and anointed his eyes with the clay,
and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam
(which is by interpretation. Sent). He went away
therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The neigh-
bours therefore, and they which saw him aforetime,
that he was a beggar, said. Is not this he that sat and
begged ? Others said. It is he : others said. No, but
he is like him. He said, I am he. They said therefore
unto him. How then were thine eyes opened ? He
answered. The man that is called Jesus made clay,
and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to
Siloam, and wash : so I went away and washed, and I
received sight. And they said unto him, Where is
He ? He saith, I know not.

^They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime

was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day when

Jesus made the clay, and opened his

Th ^^ob' ti ^y^s. Again therefore the Pharisees also

of ^ the Ph^isees asked him how he received his sight,

and the Witness And he Said unto them, He put clay

of the Healed Man. i t 1 i i i

4, ix., 13-34. upon mme eyes, and I washed, and do

see. Some therefore of the Pharisees

said. This man is not from God, because He

keepeth not the sabbath. But others said. How

can a man that is a sinner do such signs ? And there

220 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL. ,

was a division among them. They say therefore unto
the bhnd man again, What sayest thou of Him, in
that He opened thine eyes ? And he said, He is a
prophet. The Jews therefore did not beheve concern-
ing him, that he had been bhnd, and had received his
sight, until they called the parents of him that had re-
ceived his sight, and asked them, saying, Is this your
son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now
see ? His parents answered and said. We know that
this is our son, and that he was born blind : but how
he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes,
we know not ; ask him ; he is of age : he shall speak
for himself. These things said his parents, because
they feared the Jews ; for the Jews had agreed already,
that if any man should confess Him to he Christ, he
should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore said
his parents, He is of age ; ask him. So they called a
second time the man that was blind, and said unto him,
Give glory to God : we know that this man is a sinner.
He therefore answered. Whether Hebe a sinner, I know
not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now I see. They said therefore unto him. What did
He to thee ? how opened He thine eyes ? He answered
them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear :
wherefore would ye hear it again ? would ye also
become His disciples ? And they reviled him, and
said, Thou art His disciple ; but we are disciples of
Moses. We know that God hath spoken unto Moses :
but as for this man, we know not whence He is. The
man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is
Ihe marvel, that ye know not whence He is, and yet He
opened mine eyes. We know that God heareth not
sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God,
and do His will, him He heareth. Since the world
began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes
of a man born blind. If this man were not from God,
He could do nothing. They answered and said unto

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUD.^A. 221

him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou
teach us ? And they cast him out.

^ Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and find-
ing him, He said, Dost thou believe on the Son of God ?

He answered and said, And Who is He,

Light and ^ Dark- Lord, that I may believe on Him?

ness, Physical and Jesus Said uuto him, Thou hast both

4^x^^"35-4i s^^^ Him, and He it is that speaketh

with thee. And he said. Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped Him. And Jesus said, For judge-
ment came I into this world, that they which see not
may see ; and that they which see may become blind.
Those of the Pharisees which were with Him heard these
things, and said unto Him, Are we also blind ? Jesus
said unto them. If ye were blind, ye would have no
sin ; but now ye say, We see : your sin remaineth.

The Allegory of the Door of the Fold.

^Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth

not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth

up some other way, the same is a thief

The Shepherd of and a robbcr. But he that entereth in

the Flock of God. "by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.

4, X., I-2I. r^^ j_^.^ ^^^ porter openeth ; and the sheep

hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep

by name, and leadeth them out. When he hath

put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the

sheep follow him : for they know his voice. And a

stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him :

for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable

spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not

what things they were which He spake unto them.

Jesus therefore said unto them again. Verily, verily,

I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that

came before Me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep

did not hear them. I am the dooi : by Me if any man

enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out,

222 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not,
but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy : I came
that they may have life, and may have it abundantly.

The Allegory of the Good Shepherd.

*I am the good Shepherd : the good Shepherd
layeth down His life for the sheep. He that is a
hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are
not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep,
and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth
them : he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not
for the sheep. I am the good Shepherd ; and I know
Mine own, and Mine own know Me, even as the Father
knoweth Me, and I know the Father ; and I lay down
My life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold ; them also I must bring, and they
shall hear My voice ; and they shall become one flock, one
Shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love Me, because
I lay down My life, that I may take it again. No
one taketh it away from Me, but I lay it down of Myself.
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take
it again. This commandment received I from My
Father.

opposite results of the teaching.

*There arose a division again among the Jews be-
cause of these words. And many of them said. He
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye Him } Others
said. These are not the sayings of one possessed with
a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ?

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUDiEA. 223

2.

THE DUTY OF LOVE, SIMPLICITY AND PRAYER.

Luke X., 17-42, xi., 1-13.

^And the Seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord,

even the devils are subject unto us in Thy name. And

He said unto them, I beheld Satan

The Return of fallen as lightning from heaven. Behold,

the Seventy. J have giveu you authority to tread upon

3, X.. 17-20. 5gj.pgj^^5 ^^^ scorpions, and over all the

power of the enemy : and nothing shall in any wise

hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the

spirits are subject unto you, but rejoice that your names

are written in heaven.

^In that same hour He rejoiced in the Holy Spirit,

and said,* I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and

earth, that Thou didst hide these things

The Childlike from the wise and understanding, and

Mind.t didst reveal them unto babes : yea,

' "" " ' Father ; for so it was well-pleasing in

Thy sight. All things have been delivered unto Me

of My Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is,

save the Father ; and who the Father is, save the Son,

and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal Hiyn.

And turning to the disciples. He said privately. Blessed

are the eyes which see the things that ye see : for I say

unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see

the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to

hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.

^And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted

Him, saying. Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal

life ? And He said unto him. What is

The Great Com- Written in the law ? how readest thou ?

mandment And he ausweriug said. Thou shalt

3. X.. 25-29. ^^^^^ ^^^ Lord thy God with ail thy

♦See Introduction p. 20, footnote (18).
I See Matt xi., 25-27 (129).

224 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength,
and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself.
And He said unto him, Thou has answered right : this
do, and thou shall live. But he, desiring to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ?
Jesus made answer and said,

^A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to
Jericho ; and he fell among robbers, which both
stripped him and beat him, and de-
(266) parted, leaving him half dead. And by
GfofslmLitan. chauce a certain priest was going down
3, X., 30-37. that way : and when he saw him, he
passed by on the other side. And in
like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place,
and saw him, passed by on the other side. But a cer-
tain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was:
and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion,
and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring
on them oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast,
and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And
on the morrow he took out two pence, and gave them
to the host, and said. Take care of him ; and whatso-
ever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again,
will repay thee. Which of these three, thinkest thou,
proved neighbour unto him that fell among the
robbers ? And he said. He that shewed mercy on him.
And Jesus said unto him. Go, and do thou likewise.

^Now as they went on their way. He entered into a

certain village : and a certain woman named Martha

received Him into her house. And she

The Sisters of had 3, sistcr Called Mary, which also sat

x^*^^8^'2 ^^ ^^^ Lord's feet, and heard His word.

^ '^^' But Martha was cumbered about much

serving ; and she came up to Him, and said. Lord, dost

Thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve

alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. But the

Lord answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha,

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUD.^A. 225

thou art anxious and troubled about many things :
but one thing is needful : for IMary hath chosen the
good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

^And it came to pass, as He was praying in a certain

place, that when He ceased, one of His disciples said

unto Him, Lord, teach us to pray, even

^, r ^^,^^1 . as John also taught his disciples. And

The Lord's Prayer.* Tj- ^ .-, j. ^.u wru

3, xi., 1-4. He said unto them. When ye pray, say,
Father, Hallowed be Thy name. Thy
kingdom come. Give us day by day our daily bread.
And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive
every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not
into temptation.

^And He said unto them. Which of you shall have a

friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to

him. Friend, lend me three loaves ; for

Persistence a friend of mine is come to me from a

in Prayer. joumey, and I have nothing to set before

3. XI., 5- -j^-^ . ^^^ j^g from within shall answer

and say. Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my

children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give

thee ? I say unto you. Though he will not rise and

give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his

importunity he will arise and give him as many as he

needeth.

^And I say unto you. Ask, and it shall be given you ;

seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened

unto you. For every one that asketh

Encou2gement recciveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ;

to Prayer.t and to him that knocketh it shall be

3, XI., 9-13. Qpgj^g(j j^^^ Qf ^vhich of you that is

a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him a
stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a
serpent ? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a
scorpion ? If ye then, being evil, know how to give

* See Matt, vi., 9-13(110).
t See Matt, vii., 7-11(117).

226 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that
ask Him ?

3-
CHRIST'S IDENTITY OF ESSENCE AND
FUNCTION WITH THE FATHER.

John X., 22-42.

*And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem :

it was winter ; and Jesus was walking in the temple in

Solomon's porch. The Jews therefore

DiscourJe^at the ^^.m^e rouud about Him, and said unto

Feast of Dedica- Him, How loug dost Thou hold US in

"on, Jerusalen

4, X., 22-25.

*^°"LJ''"fl!"'- suspense ? If Thou art the Christ, tell
US plainly. Jesus answered them, I
told you, and ye believe not : the works that I do
in My Father's name, these bear witness of Me.

*But ye believe not, because ye are not of My

sheep. My sheep hear My voice, and I know them,

and they follow Me : and I give unto

The True Sheep them eternal life ; and they shall never

Hear the shep- perish, and no one shall snatch them out

4^'x'^'.'y6-3o. o^ ^^y h^nd- ^y Father, which hath
given them unto Me, is greater than all ;
and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father's
hand. I and the Father are one.

*The Jews took up stones again to stone Him. Jesus

answered them. Many good works have I shewed you

from the Father ; for which of those

(273) works do ye stone Me ? The Jews

Biasphemy'^^hewn answered Him, For a good work we stone

by their Scriptures Jhce uot, but for blasphemy ; and be-
to be Groundless. ,1 \ r^-, -, - ^ ^ ' i ,

4, X.. 31-38. cause that Thou, bemg a man, makest

Thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is

it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? If he

VI. IN JERUSALEM AND JUDAEA. 227

called them gods, unto whom the word of God came
(and the scripture cannot be broken), say ye of Him,
Whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world.
Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of
God ? If I do not the works of My Father, believe
Me not. But if I do them, though ye believe not Me,
believe the works : that ye may know and understand
that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father.

*They sought again to take Him : and He went forth

out of their hand. And He went away again beyond

(274) Jordan into the place where John was

Rejected in at the first baptizing ; and there He
Withdraws Be- ^-bodc. And many came unto Him ;

yond Jordan, and they Said, John indeed did no sign :

4, X., 39-42. ^^^ ^Y\ things whatsoever John spake
of this man were true. And many believed on Him
there.

PART VH.

CHRIST^S MINISTRY IN PER.EA,* BEYOND

JORDAN, BEING PART OF THE TETRARCHY

OF HEROD ANTIPAS. FROM DECEMBER, a.d.

29, TO SATURDAY, APRIL i, a.d. 30.

I.

TENDER COMPASSION AND RIGHTEOUS
REPROACH.

Matt, xix., lb, 2; Mark x., ib; Luke xiii., 10-35.

'He ^J^^lth '^into the borders of Judaea

^ J ^and ^^beyond Jordan : and ^great ^^multi-

jesus Beyond tudes ^come together unto Him again,

^°bV''Mifi^deT' and followed Him. And, ^as He was

1, xix., ib-2. wont, 12 He ^ taught them again (and)

2. X.. Ib. ihealed them there.

^And He was teaching in one of the synagogues

* See Introduction, pp. 24-25.

228 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

on tke sabbath day. And behold, a woman which

had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ;

A wonfan Healed and she was bowed together, and could

on the Sabbath, j^ HO wisc lift hcrsclf up. And when

3, xiii., IO-I7. jg5^3 53^^ j^gj.^ Hq called her, and said

to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
And He laid His hands upon her : and immediately she
was made straight, and glorified God. And the ruler
of the synagogue, being m.oved with indignation
because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, ansv/ered
and said to the multitude. There are six days in which
men ought to work : in them therefore come and be
healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. But the
Lord answered him, and said. Ye hypocrites, doth not
each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass
from the stall, and lead him away to watering ? And
ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to
have been loosed from this bond on the day of the
sabbath ? And as He said these things, all his
adversaries were put to shame ; and all the multitude
rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done
by Him.

^He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom of

God like ? and whereunto shall I liken it ? It is like

unto a grain of mustard seed, which a

Parable^ of the niau took, and cast into his own garden ;

Mustard Seed.* and it grcw, and became a tree ; and

3, xm.. I -19. ^1^^ birds of the heaven lodged in the
branches thereof.

^And again He said, Whereunto shall I hken the
kingdom of God ? It is like unto

Parabie^^of the leavcu, which a woman took and hid in
Leaven.t three mcasurcs of meal, till it was all

3. xiii.. 20-21. le^^gned^

* See Matt, xiii., 31-32 (169) ; Mark iv., 30-32 (169) ;
t See Matt. xiii. 33 (170).

VII. THE PER^AN MINISTRY. 229

^And He went on His way through cities and
villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jeru-
salem. And one said unto Him, Lord,

The Narrow are they few that be saved ? And
Door.* He said unto them, Strive to enter in by
" ' the narrow door ; for many, I say unto
you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
When once the Master of the house is risen up,
and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, open
to us ; and He shall answer and say to you, I
know you not whence ye are ; then shall ye begin to
say, \Ve did eat and drink in Thy presence, and Thou
didst teach in our streets ; and He shall say, I tell you,
I know not whence ye are ; depart from Me, all ye
v/orkers of iniquity. There shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom
of God, and yourselves cast forth without. And they
shall come from the east and west, and from the north
and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there
are first which shall be last.

^In that very hour there cam.e certain Pharisees,

saying to Him, Get Thee out, and go hence : for Herod

would fain kill Thee. And He said unto

A Message to them, Go and say to that fox. Behold, I

Herod Antipas. cast out dcvils and perform cures to-day

3, xui.. 31-33. ^^^ to-morrow, and the third day I am
perfected. Howbeit I must go on My way to-day and
to-morrow and the day following : for it cannot be
that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.

^O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets,
and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often
would I have gathered thy children together, even
as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings,

* See Matt, vii., 13, 14, 21-23 (119-121) ; viii., 11-12 (123).

230 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(281) and ye would not! Behold, your house

^^"^pl^e^of *^^ "^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ desolate : and I say unto
Jerusalem.* you, Ye shall uot See Me, until ye
3,xiii., 34-35. shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in
the name of the Lord.

LESSONS OF DISCIPLESHIP.

Luke xiv,, 1-35.

3 And it came to pass, when He w^ent into the house of

one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat

bread, that they were watching Him.

(282) An (J behold, there was before Him a

Formalism De- . . ' 1 • i 1 i ^i t

feated ; Cure of a ccrtam man which had the dropsy.
Dropsical Man ^^(j Tesus answerinef spake unto the

on a Sabbath. , -^ ^ ^. . ^ ^ . t -i

3, xiv.. 1-6. lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it
lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not ?
But they held their peace. And He took him, and
healed him, and let him go. And He said unto them,
Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a
well, and will not straightway draw him up on a
sabbath day ? And they could not answer again unto
these things.

^And He spake a parable unto those which were

bidden, when He marked how they chose out the chief

seats ; saying unto them. When thou art

Humility ? The bidden of any man to a marriage feast,

Choosing of the sit uot dowu in the chief seat ; lest haply

^3,^?v..^^ii'.' ^ more honourable man than thou be

bidden of him, and he that bade thee

and him shall come and say to thee. Give this man

place ; and then thou shalt begin with shame to

take the lowest place. But when thou art bidden,

* See Matt, xxiii., 37 39 (352).
t See Matt, xxiii., 12 (350).

VII. THE PERiEAN MINISTRY. 23I

go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he
that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee,
Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have glory
in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. For
every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ;
and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

^And He said to him also that had bidden Him,

When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy

friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kins-

HospftliW : ^^^' ^^^ ^^^^ neighbours ; lest haply
Who Are the Best they also bid thee again, and a recom-
3 x?"!l2-i4. pense be made thee. But when thou
makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed,
the lame, the blind : and thou shalt be blessed ;
because they have not wherewith to recompense
thee : for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection
of the just.

^And when one of them that sat at meat with Him

heard these things, he said unto Him, Blessed is he that

shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.

Parable ^of the But He Said uuto him, A certain man

Great Supper.* made a ereat supper ; and he bade

a XIV I [5-24 ST I: }

many : and he sent forth his servant at
supper time to say to them that were bidden. Come ;
for all things are now ready. And they all with one
consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him,
I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see
it : I pray thee have me excused. And another said,
I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them :
I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I
have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
And the servant came, and told his lord these things.
Then the master of the house being angry said to his
servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of
the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed
and blind and lame. And the servant said. Lord,

* See Matt, xxii., 2-10 (344).

232 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

what thou didst command is done, and yet there is
room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out
into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to
come in, that my house miay be filled. For I say unto
you, that none of those men which were bidden shall
taste of my supper.

3 Now there went with Him great multitudes : and

He turned, and said unto them. If any man cometh

unto Me, and hateth not his own father,

Completeness of and mothcr, and wife, and children,

the Sacrifice.* and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his

^ viv 9^-27 J <J J

own life also, he cannot be My disciple.
Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after
Me, cannot be My disciple.

^For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth

not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have

wherewith to complete it ? Lest haply,

The Unfinished whcu he hath laid a foundation, and is

Tower not able to finish, all that behold begin

3, XIV.. 2 -30. ^^ niock him, saying. This man began to

build, and was not able to finish.

^Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king

in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether

he is able Vvdth ten thousand to meet

The^ Prudent him that cometh against him with

King. twenty thousand ? Or else, while the

3, XIV., 31-33. Qxj^gj. jg yg^ ^ great way off, he sendeth

an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. So
therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth
not all that he hath, he cannot be My disciple.

^Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have

lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? It

(280) ^^ ^^ neither for the land nor for the

Savourless Sait.f dunghill : men cast it out. He that

3. XIV.. 34-35. hath ears to hear, let him hear.

* See Matt, x., 37-39 (202).
t See Matt. v.. 13 (98) ; Mark ix., 50 (242).

VII. THE PER.«AN MINISTRY. 233

3-

UNIVERSALITY OF GOD'S OFFER IN THE
RECOVERY OF THE LOST.

Luke XV., 1-32.

^Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing
near unto Him for to hear Him. And both the
Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man
receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.

The Giiideless Wanderer from the Church.

^And He spake unto them this parable, saying, What

man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost

one of them, doth not leave the ninety

Parabie^^of the and uiuc in the wilderness, and go after

Lost Sheep.* that which is lost, until he find it"? And

3, XV., 1-7. ^^Yien he hath found it, he layeth it on

his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home,

he calleth together his friends and his neighbours,

saying unto them. Rejoice with me, for I have found

my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that even

so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that

repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous

persons, which need no repentance.

The Lost Slumberer in the Church.

^Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she

lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the

house, and seek diligently until she find

Parable^ of the it ? And when she hath found it, she

Lost Coin. calleth together her friends and neigh-

•' " • hours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I

have found the piece which I had lost. Even so,

I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the

angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.

* See Matt, xviii., 12-14 (244).

234 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

The Wilful Apostate from the Church.

^And He said, A certain man had two sons : and the
younger of them said to his father, Father, give me
(202) ^^^ portion of thy substance that falleth

Parable of the to me. And he divided unto them his
3^T ^"'2 living. And not many days after the
younger son gathered all together, and
took his journey into a far country ; and there he wasted
his substance with riotous living. And when he had
spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country ;
and he began to be in want. And he v/ent and joined
himself to one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent
him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain
have been filled with the husks that the swine did eat :
and no man gave unto him. But when he came to
himself he said. How many hired servants of my
father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish
here with hunger ! I will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him. Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be
called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants.
And he arose, and came to his father. But while he
was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved
with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and
kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I
have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : I am
no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father
said to his servants. Bring forth quickly the best robe,
and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and
shoes on his feet : and bring the fatted calf, and
kill it, and let us eat, and make merry : for this my
son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be merry. Now his elder son
was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the
house, he heard music and dancing. And he called
to him one of the servants, and inquired what these
things might be. And he said unto him, Thy brother

VII. THE PER^EAN MINISTRY. 235

is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf,
because he hath received him safe and sound. But
he was angry, and would not go in : and his father came
out, and intreated him. But he answered and said
to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee,
and I never transgressed a commandment of thine :
and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make
merry with my friends : but when this thy son came,
which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou
killedst for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him.
Son, thou art ever with m^e, and all that is mine is thine.
But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this
thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was
lost, and is found.

4.
SOCIAL DUTIES.

Luke xvi., 1-31.

^And He said also unto the disciples, There was a

certain rich man, which had a steward ; and the same

was accused unto him that he was wasting

The stewardship his goods. And he called him, and said

of Wealth. unto him, What is this that I hear of

*2 XVI I " I 2

thee ? render the account of thy steward-
ship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. And
the steward said within himself, What shall I do,
seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship
from me ? I have not strength to dig ; to beg I am
ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am
put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into
their houses. And calhng to him each one of his lord's
debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou
unto my lord ? And he said, A hundred measures of
oil. And he said unto him. Take thy bond, and sit
down quickly and write fifty. Then said he to another,
And how much owest thou ? And he said. A hundred

236 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy bond,
and write fourscore. And his lord commended the
unrighteous steward because he had done wisely :
for the sons of this world are for their owm generation
wdser than the sons of the Hght. And I say unto you,
Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon
of unrighteousness ; that, when it shall fail, they may
receive you into the eternal tabernacles. He that is
faithful in a very little is faithful also in m^uch : and
he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous
also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful
in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your
trust the true riches ? And if ye have not been faith-
ful in that which is another's, who will give you that
which is your own ?

(294) ^^^ servant can serve two masters: for

True Service.* either he will hate the one, and love the

3, XVI.. 13. qDx^j; . or else he will hold to one, and
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

^And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard

all these things ; and they scoffed at Him. And He

said unto them. Ye are they that justify

i^ebuke of the yourselvcs in the sight of men ; but God

Pharisees, t knowcth your hearts : for that which

3. XVI., 14-17. .^ exalted among men is an abomination
in the sight of God. The law and the prophets were
imtil John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of
God is preached, and every man entereth violently
into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass
aw^ay, than for one tittle of the law to fall.

^ Every one that putteth away his wife,

A Word on and marricth another, committeth
Marriage.: adultcry : and he that marrieth one that

3. XVI., I . .^ p^^ away from a husband committeth
adultery.

* See Matt, vi., 24 (113).
t See Matt. xi.. 12-13 (126) ; v., 18 (99).
X See Matt, v., 32 (103) ; xix., 9 (312) ; Mark x., 11 (312),

VII. THE PER^AN MINISTRY. 237

^Now there was a certain rich man, and he was

clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously

(297) every day : and a certain beggar named

^ch^ Man al!d ^^^^^^^ was laid at his gate, full of sores,
Lazarus. and dcsiring to be fed with the crumbs

3. xvi., 19-31. that fell from the rich man's table;
yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. And it
came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was
carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom :
and the rich man also died, and was buried. And in
Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and
seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy
on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his
finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am
in anguish in this flame. But Abraham said. Son,
remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy
good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things;.-
but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish.
And beside all this, between us and you there is a great
gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to
you may not be able, and that none may cross over
from thence to us. And he said, I pray thee therefore,
father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's
house ; for I have five brethren ; that he may testify
unto them, lest they also come into this place of tor-
ment. But Abraham saith. They have Moses and the
prophets ; let them hear them. And he said. Nay,
father Abraham : but if one go to them from the dead,
they will repent. And he said unto him. If they hear
not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per-
suaded, if one rise from the dead.

238 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

5-
SAYINGS CONCERNING OFFENCES, FORGIVE-
NESS, FAITH AND SERVICE.

Luke xvii, i-io.

^And He said unto His disciples, It is impossible

but that occasions of stumbling should come : but

woe unto him, through whom they come !

Against Hindering It werc wcll for him if a millstouc were

others.* hanged about his neck, and he were

3, xvii.. 1-2. -|-|^j-Q^j^ [j^^Q ii^Q 5^3^^ rather than that

he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.
^Take heed to yourselves : if thy brother sin, rebuke
him ; and if he repent, forgive him.
(299) And if he sin against thee seven times

^W^ongdo^er^r ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^"^^^ ^™^^ ^^^^

3, xvii.. 3-4. again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou

shalt forgive him.

^And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our

faith. And the Lord said. If ye have faith as a grain

of mustard seed, ye would say unto this

The Power of sycamine tree. Be thou rooted up, and

^^!*^- ^ be thou planted in the sea ; and it would

3, xvn.. 5-6. -u 1 ^ -I '

have obeyed you.

^But who is there of you, having a servant plowing

or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is

come in from the field. Come straightway

The Duty of and sit dowu to m.eat ; and will not

Service. rather say unto him, Make ready where-

■3 XVII 7- 10 • .

with I may sup, and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward
thou shalt eat and drink ? Doth he thank the servant
because he did the things that were commanded ?
Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the

* See Matt, xviii., 6-7 (242) ; Mark ix., 42 (242).
t See Matt, xviii., 15-21 (245).

VII. THE PERiEAN MINISTRY. 239

things that are commanded you, say, We are
unprofitable servants ; we have done that which it
-was our duty to do.

6.

THE VANQUISHER OF DEATH AND HADES.

John xi., 1-54.

*Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of
the village of Mary and her sister Martha. And it was

that Mary which anointed the Lord

joJmeV to ^^^^ ointment, and wiped His feet with

Bethany : her hair, whose brother Lazarus w^as sick.

Sleep and Death, j^ie sisters therefore sent unto Him,

saying, Lord, behold, he whom Thou
lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard it, He said. This
sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God,
that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now
Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
When therefore He heard that he was sick. He abode
at that time two days in the place where He was.
Then after this He saith to the disciples. Let us go into
Judaea again. The disciples say unto Him, Rabbi,
the Jews were but now seeking to stone Thee ; and
goest Thou thither again ? Jesus answered. Are there
not twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk in the
day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the Hght of
this world. But if a man walk in the night, he
stumbleth, because the light is not in him. These
things spake He : and after this He saith unto them.
Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I
may wake him out of sleep. The disciples therefore
said unto Him^ Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will
recover. Now Jesus had spoken of his death : but
they thought that He spake of taking rest in sleep.
Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus

240 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not
there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let
us go unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called
Didymus, said unto his fellow disciples, Let us also
go, that w^e may die with Him.

^So when Jesus came, He found that he had been in

the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was nigh

unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs

Martha: The to Martha and Mary, to console them
^^'"he''u?e.^''^ concerning their brother. Martha there-
4, xi., 17-28. fore, when she heard that Jesus was
coming, went and met Him : but Mary
still sat in the house. Martha therefore said unto
Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother
had not died. And even now I know that, whatsoever
Thou shalt ask of God, God will give Thee. Jesus
saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha
saith unto Him, I know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her,
I am the resurrection, and the life : he that beheveth
on Me, though he die, yet shall he live : and whoso-
ever liveth and beheveth on Me shall never die. Be-
lievest thou this ? She saith unto Him, Yea, Lord : I
have beheved that Thou art the Christ, the Son of
God, even He that cometh into the world. And when
she had said this, she went away, and called Mary
her sister secretly, saying. The Master is here, and
calleth thee.

*And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and

went unto Him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into

the village, but was still in the place

intervfew^with whcrc Martha met Him.) The Jews

Mary: Sorrow then which wcrc with her in the house,

4.^5^-29^38. ^^^ were comforting her, when they saw

Mary, that she rose up quickly and

went out, followed her, supposing that she was going

VII. THE PER^AN MINISTRY. 24I

unto the tomb to weep there. ]\Iary therefore, when she
came where Jesus was, and saw Him, fell down at His
feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if Thou hadst been here,
my brother had not died. When Jesus therefore saw
her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came
with her. He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
and said. Where have ye laid him ? They say unto
Him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. The Jews
therefore said, Behold how He loved him ! But some
of them said. Could not this man, which opened the
eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man
also should not die ? Jesus therefore again groaning
in Himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave,
and a stone lay against it.

^ Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha,

the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord,

by this time he stinketh : for he hath

Th o^^en^^Seui ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ days. Jcsus saith unto

chre : ^?he ^Cor- her. Said I uot uuto thcc, that, if thou

ruptibie and bcKevedst, thou shouldest see the glory

4 "S"" 9-45!' of God ? So they took away the stone.

x\nd Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said.

Father, I thank Thee that Thou heardest Me. And

I knew that Thou hearest Me always : but because

of the multitude which standeth around I said it, that

they may believe that Thou didst send Me. And when

He had thus spoken. He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,

come forth. He that was dead came forth, bound

hand and foot with grave-clothes ; and his face was

bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them,

Loose him, and let him go.

^Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary
and beheld that which He did, believed on Him.
But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told
them the things which Jesus had done.

*The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees
gathered a council, and said. What do we ? for this

242 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

man doeth many signs. If we let Him

The Decree of ^^^^ alone, all men will believe on Him :

Death Against and the Romans will come and take

^\^^t 46-lt^' away both our place and our nation. But

a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being

high priest that year, said unto them. Ye know nothing

at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient

for you that one man should die for the people,

and that the whole nation perish not. Now this he

said not of himself : but being high priest that year, he

prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ; and

not for the nation only, but that He might also gather

together into one the children of God that are scattered

abroad. So from that day forth they took counsel

that they might put Him to death.

* Jesus therefore walked no more openly among

the Jews, but departed thence into the

Jesus Retires to couutry near to the wilderness, into a

Ephraim. city Called Ephraim ; and there He tarried

4, XI.. 54. ^ith the disciples.

THANKLESSNESS AND GRATITUDE.

Luke xvii., 11- 19.

^And it came to pass, as they were on the way to

Jerusalem, that He was passing through the midst of

(308) Samaria and Galilee. And as He entered

Commencement jnto a Certain village, there met Him ten

^journey^'to men that were lepers, which stood afar

Jerusalem. off I and they lifted up their voices.

The Ten Lepers. Saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.

3. xvii.. 11-19. And when He saw them. He said unto
them, Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it
came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. And
one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned

VII. THE PER.EAN MINISTRY. 243

back, with a loud voice glorifying God ; and he fell
upon his face at His feet, giving Him thanks : and he
was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, Were
not the ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? Were
there none found that returned to give glory to God,
save this stranger ? And He said unto him. Arise,
and go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole.

8.

THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM, AND
PRAYER.

Luke xvii., 20-xviii., 14.

^And being asked by the Pharisees, when the king-
dom of God Cometh, He answered them and said,
(309) The kingdom of God cometh not with
Christ's Coming observation : neither shall they say, Lo,
and Unexpected.* here ! or. There ! for lo, the kingdom of

3, xvii., 20-37. God is within you.

^And He said unto the disciples. The days will come,
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son
of Man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to
you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after
them : for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the
one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part
under heaven ; so shall the Son of Man be in His day.
But first must He suffer many things and be rejected
of this generation. And as it came to pass in the days
of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son
of Man. They ate, they drank, they married, they
were given in marriage, until the day that Noah
entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed
them all. Likewise even as it came to pass in the days
of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold,

♦See Matt, xxiv., 23-28 (364) ; 37-41 (366) ; x., 39 (202) ; xvi., 25 {233) ;
Mark xiii.. 21-23 (364) ; viii., 35 (233) ; Luke ix., 24 (233) ; John xii., 25 (354).

244 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

they planted, they builded ; but in the day that Lot
went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from
heaven, and destroyed them all : after the same
manner shall it be in the day that the Son of Man is
revealed. In that day, he which shall be on the house-
top, and his goods in the house, let him not go down
to take them away : and let him that is in the field
likewise not return back. Remember Lot's wife.
Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it : but
whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. I say
unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one
bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be
left. There shall be two women grinding together ;
the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.* And
they answering say unto Him, Where, Lord ? And
He said unto them. Where the body is, thither will the
eagles also be gathered together.

^And He spake a parable unto them to the end that

they ought always to pray, and not to faint ; saying.

There was in a city a judge, which feared

Parabie^^of the ^^^ God, and regarded not man : and

Importunate there was a widow in that city ; and she
^nf^'i-8 came oft unto him, saying. Avenge me of
my adversary. And he would not for a
while : but afterward he said within himself. Though I
fear not God, nor regard man ; yet because this widow
troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she wear me out
by her continual coming. And the Lord said, Hear
what the unrighteous judge saith. And shall not God
avenge His elect, which cry to Him day and night,
and He is longsuffering over them ? I say unto you
that He will avenge them speedily. Howbeit when the
Son of Man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth ?

^And He spake also this parable unto certain which
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and

* Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the field ;
the one shall he taken and the other shall he left.

VII. THE PER^AN MINISTRY. 245

set all others at nought : Two men went
Parabie"o\ the ^P ^^^^ ^^^ temple to pray ; the one a
Pharisee and Pharisee, and the other a publican.
3,xvmr9-i4. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus
with himself, God, I thank Thee, that
I am not as the rest of men, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I
fast twice in the week ; I give tithes of all that I get.
But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up
so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast,
saying, God, be merciful to me a sinner. I say unto
you. This man went down to his house justified
rather than the other : for every one that exalteth
himself shall be humbled ; but he that humbleth him-
self shall be exalted.

9-

SOxME SOCIAL CHARACTERISTICS.

Matt, xix., 3-xx., 16; Mark x., 2-31; Luke xviii., 15-30.

^^And there came unto Him Pharisees, and "^asked

Him, ^saying, ^^is it lawful I {ZllZ ''to put away ] JX

(312) ^^vife Hot every cause ? ^Hempting Him.

^^ivoTce^*^ And He answered and said ^unto them,

i.xbcT3-i2. What did Moses command you? And

2. x.. 2-12. they said, Moses suffered to write a bill

of divorcement, and to put her away. But Jesus

said unto them, For your hardness of heart he

wrote you this commandment. But ^have ye not

read that He which made them ^^from the beginning

2of the creation, ^^Male and female made ^He ^Hhem,

^and said, ^"^For this cause shall a man leave his father

and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and the twain

shall become one flesh ? so that they are no more

twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined

together, let not man put asunder. ^And in the house

♦See Luke xvi., 18 (296). Matt, v., 31, 32 (103).

246 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the disciples asked Him again of this matter.
^They say unto Him, Why then did Moses com-
mand to give a bih of divorcement, and to put her
av/ay ? ^^nd ^^He saith unto them, ^Moses for your
hardness of heart suffered you to put away your
wives : but from the beginning it hath not been so.
And I say unto you, ^^ Whosoever shall put away his
wife, ^except for fornication, ^^^nd ^shall ^^^^arry
another, committeth adultery ^against her : ^and he
that marrieth her when she is put away committeth
adultery. ^And if she herself shall put away her hus-
band, and marry another, she committeth adultery.
^The disciples say unto Him, If the case of the man
is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. But
He said unto them. All men cannot receive this saying,
but they to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs,
which were so born from their mother's womb : and
there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men :
and there are eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs
for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to
receive it, let him receive it.

^Then were there brought unto Him ^^little children,

^that He should lay His hands on them and pray.

^ V 23^j^(j Ij^gy brought unto Him ^also

Jesus Blesses their babcs 23tbat fje should touch

^'"xix^^f3'^^5"' ^^^^' '3 But 'when i23the disciples ^saw

2, X..' 13-16'. it, they ^^Sj-ebuked them. But Hvhen

3, xvm.. 15-17. i23jg5^3 Hd,\N it. He was moved with
indignation, (and) ^called them unto Him, Ulyll^^'^
^unto them, ^^^Suffer the little children to come
unto Me ; ^^and ^^^forbid them not : for of such is the
Kingdom of 23GoT°" ^'Verily I say unto you. Who-
soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little
child, he shall in no wise enter therein. ^^And He
^took them in His arms, and blessed them, 2 laying
^^His hands JSpon ^^them, ^and departed thence.

^23And ^behold, ^as He was going forth into the way.

VII. THE PER^AN MINISTRY. 247

there ran ^^one, ^a certain ruler Ho Him (and) ^came

(^j^) ^and kneeled ^^to Him, ^^n^^ 23g^5][^g(j

The Responsibility Him ^and I s'a>4g ^^Good i23]\/[aster,

/xi^'^ie^o what igood thing i^^shall I do ^^ that i may

2; x.; 17-31- 23fnhYrit ^''etemal life? ^s^nd Jesus
3. xvni.. 18-30. 53^-^ ^j^^Q j^-j^^ ^Yj^y (.^l^gg^ ^^^^ ^^

good ? none is good save one, even God. ^And He
said unto him, Why askest thou Me concerning that
which is good ? One there is Who is good : but if
thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
He saith unto Him, Which ? And Jesus said, 23Thou
knowest the commandments. 2llT"^^'' ^^^not kill,
^1 Thou Shalt i23not commlt adultery, sJSo'^ '''''' '"not
steal, nllT "'""'' '"not bear false witness, ^Do
not defraud, ^^sj^qj^q^j. ^i^y father and ^thy
i23mother : ^and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. 23And sUe'sair"' "" "''^ i^^nto Him,
^Master, ^^^all these things have I observed ^^from my
youth ^up : ^what lack I yet ? 23^j^(j3 when ^"jesus
^heard it, ^looking upon him, ^He ^loved him, and
i23said unto him, ^sQne thing thou lackest ^yet : ^if
thou wouldest be perfect, ^^go, i^s^ell VJiafsoev^
i23thou hast, i2and give ^and distribute .IT" '"the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and
come, follow Me. i^sg^t i^^hen J^^- young man i3heard
TT,. r..o. R.f„«i slSesetSs, 'hls counteuance fell at the

ine ureat Keiusal. • oi_ -1 t r ^

1, xix., 22. saymg, ^he became exceeding sorrowful,

2, X., 22. 2and ^^he went away sorrowful: ^^for

3, xviii., 23. ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ great possessions ;

3for he was very rich.

^23 And Jesus ^seeing him, ^looked round about, and

'zsakh ''unto His disciples, 23How hardly shall they

that have riches enter into the kingdom

^^^ mthS! °^ o^ ^^od ! Werily I say unto you, It is

I. xix., 23-25. hard for a rich man to enter into the king-

3' xviii^^ 2^^-25. ^^^'^ ^^ heaven. ^And the disciples were

amazed at His words. But Jesus answer eth

248 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is
it for them that trust in riches to enter into the
Kingdom of God ! ^And again I say unto you, ^For ^^^it
is easier for a camel to ^3 l^ter in ^^^ through a needle's
eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God. And ^when the disciples heard it, ^^they
were astonished exceedingly.

3 And they that heard it ^f^fafr 'unto Him,
i^Then who can be saved? 3BS?3y" ^Hooking
^^^^ ^ ^ upon ^tT 'l^L Ho them, ^^With
be^saved?^" mcu ^?'^ ^Hs impossiblc ; but ^not
I. xix. 26. i2^ith God : ^for ^^all things are possible
3' :rviii.!^26^27. 'with God ; ^the things which are impos-
sible with men are possible with God.
^AndHhen answered i23peter ^and 'zSgantosay ^'unto
Him, i23Lo, we have left ^^^H 3our own, ^^^and ^have
(315) ^'^followed Thee : ^what then shall we

The Reward of have ? ^^^nd ^^JiT' ^'"said i^unto

1. xfr/^2T-3o. the^> ^''Verily I say unto you, ^That ye

2. X.. 28-31. which have followed Me, in the regenera-

3. xviii.. 28-30. ^Iqj^ ^j^^j^ ^Yie Son of Man shall sit on

the throne of His glory, ye also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
^And 2^rhf/ernoman '''that hath Icft ^k'oul?' 'or wlfe, i23or
brethren, ^^or sisters, i^sqi 'I ^^,^3°^ °^°^^' ^^^ov children, ^^or
lands, forMy^name's^^sake, ^for the kingdom of God's
sake, ^and for the gospel's sake, ^who shall not receive
manifold more in this time, ^but he ^^shall receive
a hundredfold ^now in this time, houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands,
with persecutions; ^^sg^j^^^ 23jj^ ^j^^ world to come
ishall inherit i^seternal Hfe. i^^ut many ItS'IS

last that are first ; and first that are last,
first shall be last ; and the last first.

^For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that
is a householder, which went out early in the morning
to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he
had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he

VII. THE PER.EAN MINISTRY. 249

(316) sent them into his vineyard. And he

Ll?ourers°in\^he ^^'^^^ ^^^ about the third hour, and saw
Vineyard. others Standing in the marketplace idle ;
I, XX.. 1-16. ^^^ ^Q them he said, Go ye also
into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give
you. And they went their way. Again he went out
about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise.
And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found
others standing ; and he saith unto them. Why stand
ye here all the day idle ? They say unto him. Because
no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye
also into the vineyard. And when even was come,
the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward. Call
the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from
the last unto the first. And when they came that
were hired about the elev^enth hour, thev received
every man a penny. And when the first came, they
supposed that they would receive more ; and they
likewise received every man a penny. And when they
received it, they murmured against the householder,
saying. These last have spent hut one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the
burden of the day and the scorching heat. But he
answered and said to one of them. Friend, I do thee no
wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny ?
Take up that which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my
will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not
lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? or is
thine eye evil, because I am good ? So the last shall
be first, and the first last.

250 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

10.

THE LAST STAGE OF THE FINAL JOURNEY
TO JERUSALEM.

Matt. XX., 17-34; Mark x., 32-52 ; Luke xviii., 31-xix., 28 ; John xi., 55-xii., i,

^And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem ;

and Jesus was going before them : and they were

amazed ; and they that followed were

Jesus Once More afraid, ^^s^j^^j ig^s Jesus was going up

Depicts the to Jerusalem, ^^^Re took ^unto Him

Approaching End. . ^. ,„,,, . ^ 1 t • 1 j.

1. XX.. 17-19. ^agam ^^s^j^^ twelve Misciples apart,

2. X.. 32-34. i2and 4n the way He ^began to tell them

the things that were to happen unto
Him, L'tr"'' ''unto them, i^a^ehold, we go up
to Jerusalem ; and ^all the things that are written
by the prophets shall be accomplished unto ^^^the
Son of Man. ^For He ^^s^j^all be delivered ^up ^^unto
the chief priests and ^the inscribes ; and they shall
condemn Him to death, and shall deliver Him ^^s^nto
the Gentiles ^to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify :
23and 'fH^Va'thanbe'm^JSed, '^aud shamcfully entreated,
23and (they) ^shall ^s^pit upon ^Him : ^a^nd
nhey 23shall scourge ^Him, 23and ^shall ^skiH Him :

123o-nrl 13 the third day 123XJp chpll 1 be raised up. SArirl

O'ii'J- 2 after three days -»^'- blldll 23 rise again. rVliU.

they understood none of these things : and this
saying was hid from them, and they perceived not the
things that were said.

^Then came to Him the mother of the sons of Zebedee

with her sons, worshipping Hintj a ad asking a certain

^^jg^ thing of Him. And He said unto her,

The Ambitious What wouldcst thou ? She saith unto

SoXof zebe'dee. Him, Command that these my two

1, XX.. 20-24. sons may sit, one on Thy right hand,

2. X., 3S-40. and one on Thy left hand, in Thy kingdom.
^And there come near unto Him James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, saying unto Him, Master, we would
that Thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall

VII. THE PER.'EAN MINISTRY. 25 1

ask of Thee. And He said unto them, What would
ye that I should do for you ? And they said unto Him,
Grant unto us that we may sit, one on Thy right hand,
and one on Thy left hand, in Th}^ glory, ^^g^t Jesus
^answered and ^^said ^unto them, ^^Ye know not what
ye ask : are ye able to drink the cup that I ^am about to
^Mrink ? ^Qr to be baptized with the baptism that I
am baptized with ? ^^nd ^^hey I L'^ ^'unto Him,
We are able. ^And J f^f ISd ''unto them, ^Jhe
cup that I drink, ^My cup indeed ^^ye shall drink :
^and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall
ye be baptized : ^^but to sit on My right hand \ ^^
i2on My left hand is not Mine to give ; but it is for
them for whom it hath been prepared ^of My Father.

^^And when the ten heard it, they I begf^ to be
^^moved with indignation concerning Hhe two brethren,

(319) 2janies and John. \ And ''Jesus called
^^^e^fcei^" °^them IT" ''Him, and Wtx^ ^^nto

1, XX.. 25-28. them, ^2 Ye know that Hhe rulers of the

2, X., 41-45. Gentiles, ^they which are accounted to
rule over the Gentiles, ^^lord it over them ; and their
great ones exercise authority over them, ^g^t it is
not so among you. ^Not so shall it be among you :
^^but whosoever would become great among you, shall be
your minister ; and whosoever would be first among you
shall be ^your i^servant ^of all. ^ poTvediy "the Son
of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and to give His life a ransom for many.

^\nd they come to Jericho. ^And it came to pass as
He drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat

(320) by the wayside begging : and hearing a
^^sfrtimlifs"'''^ multitude going by, he inquired what

2, X., 46a.* this meant. And they told him, that
3, xviii., 35-39. Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And he
cried, saying, Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy on
me. And they that went before rebuked him,
that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the

*See Luke xxii., 25, 26 (377).

252 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on
me.

^And He entered and was passing through Jericho.
And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus ; and he
(321) was a chief publican, and he was rich.

RepentSrTi^- ^^^ ^^ sought to sce Jesus who He was ;
Gatherer. and could uot for the crowd, because he
3. XIX.. i-io. ^g^g little of stature. And he ran on
before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see Him :
for He was to pass that way. And when Jesus came
to the place. He looked up, and said unto him,
Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day
I must abide at thy house. And he made haste, and
came down, and received Him joyfully. And when
they saw it, they all murmured, saying. He is gone in
to lodge with a man that is a sinner. And Zacchaeus
stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half
of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have wrongfully
exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. And
Jesus said unto him. To-day is salvation come to this
house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
For the Son of Man came to seek and to save that which
was lost.

^And as they heard these things. He added and

spake a parable, because He was nigh to Jerusalem,

and because they supposed that the

Parable of the kingdom of God was immediately to

iix^"?i-28 appear. He said therefore, A certain

nobleman went into a far country, to

receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.

And he called ten servants of his, and gave them

ten pounds, and said unto them. Trade ye

herewith till I come. But his citizens hated

him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying. We

will not that this man reign over us. And it came to

pass, when he was come back again, having received

* See Matt, xxv., 14-30 (370),

VII. THE PER^AN MINISTRY. 253

the kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto
whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that
he might know what they had gained by trading. And
the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound
hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto him.
Well done, thou good servant : because thou wast
found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over
ten cities. And the second came, saying. Thy pound.
Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said unto him
also. Be thou also over five cities. And another came,
saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept
laid up in a napkin : for I feared thee, because thou art
an austere man : thou takest up that thou layedst
not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow .He
saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am
an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and
reaping that I did not sow ; then wherefore gavest
thou not my money into the bank, and I at my coming
should have required it with interest ? And he said
unto them that stood by. Take away from him the
pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds.
And they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds.
I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be
given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he
hath shall be taken away from him. Howbeit these
mine enemies, which would not that I should reign
over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.

^And when He had thus spoken, He went on before,
going up to Jerusalem. ^And as they w^ent out from
Jericho, a great multitude followed Him.

2 And as He went out from Jericho with His disciples
and a great multitude, the son of Tim^us, Bartimasus,
a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side.
^^And ^behold, two blind men sitting by the way
side,i2when l'^^^' i2];^eard that Hi was ^^ Jesus ^of Nazar-
eth, (that) Hvas passing by, ^SSgaatocry ''out, ^SSly,

254 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

2 jesus^ ^Lord, ^^Have mercy on I "^^^ ^^ jj^q^

The ulaiing of Soii of David. ^^And ^many (of) Hhe multi-

Two Blind Men at tude ^^rebuked Uim"' ''that It""" ^'should

1. ix" 29:34. hold I Sf '^peace : but J ^^/>' i^^ried out the

2, X., 46b-52. more ^a great deal, ^saying, Lord, ^^^ave
3.xvm.. 40-43. mercyon^lir^/'Thou Son of David. i^sAnd

Jesus stood ^^sj^ill^ ^2^116. commanded him to be brought
unto Him/and called them, ^^and said,2Call ye him. And
they call the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good
cheer; rise. He calleth thee. And he, casting away his
garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus.^^ And ^when
he was come near, VmZSr"""^ ^sj^^ini^ a^nd said, 123 what
23 will Lu ''Hhat I should do unto 23 Te"? 'They say
unto Him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
23And 2 the blind man ssgaid ^^mto Him, 2Rabboni,
^Lord, 23that I may receive my sight. ^^sAnd Jesus,
^being moved with compassion, touched their eyes,
and 23said unto him, ^Go thy way ; ^receive thy sight :
23thy faith hath made thee whole. 23And 'I ?SmldSy
sUe'"' i^sj-eceived 23 h^'^' i^sgight, and followed Him
^in the way, ^glorifying God : and all the people
when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

*Now the passover of the Jews was at hand : and

many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before

the passover, to purify themselves. They

Jesus Arrives at sought therefore for Jesus, and spake

Bethany. q^q with auothcr, as they stood in the

not come to the feast ? Now the chief priests and
the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man
knew where He was, he should shew it, that they
might take Him.

Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to
Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from
the dead.

VIII. THE EVE OF HOLY WEEK. 255

PART VIII.

THE LAST FEW DAYS OF THE SAVIOUR'S

EARTHLY LIFE BEFORE THE PASSION.
(SATURDAY, APRIL i -WEDNESDAY, APRIL

5 A.D. 30.)

THE FEAST OF LOVE AND THE PRESAGE OF
THE BURIAL.

Matt, xxvi., 6-13; Mark xiv., 3-9; John xii., 2-1 1.

*So ^now when Jesus was in Bethany, *they made

Him a supper there, ^^in the house of Simon the leper :

^ -) *and Martha served ; but Lazarus was

The Devotion of one of them that sat at meat with Him.

1, x^J^Te-/. ^And while He was in Bethany, as He

2, xiv.,' 3. sat at meat, ^Hhere came ^unto Him ^^a
4. xii., 2-3. ^yoman having an alabaster cruse of

^exceeding precious ointment. *Mary therefore took
a pound of ^^ointment of spikenard, very ^costly (and)
^precious ; \ ^^^^ ^^she ^brake the cruse, and ^^poured it
\ oJS" ^^His head, ^as He sat at meat, ^and anointed
the feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet with her hair :
and the house was filled with the odour of the oint-
(326) ment. ^^g^t ^when the disciples saw it,

0f^^\^Tsdpks ^ the?e were some that ''had iudignatioU ^amOUg

1. xxvi., 8-9. ' themselves, \ 11^1^1' '^To what purpose

2, xiv.. 4-5. 1 j^s^^j^ ^^^^ i^his waste ^of the ointment
made ? ^^for this \ rS' might have been sold ^for
much, 2for above three hundred pence, ^^and given to
the poor. ^And they murmured against her.

^But Judas Iscariot, one of His disciples, which
should betray Him, saith. Why was not this ointment

♦See Luke vii., 36-40 (131).

256 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(327)

sold for three hundred pence, and given

The Hypocrisy of to the poor ? Now this he said, not

Judas. because he cared for the poor ; but

4, xu., 4- . because he was a thief, and having the

bag took away what was put therein.

i^But 124 Jesus ^therefore ^perceiving it, i24said ^unto
them, 2Let her alone; ^^^hy trouble ye ^ ^^er?"""""'^-

(328) ^^^^ i^she hath wrought a good work 2 oS'"'
The Presage of Me. ^Suftcr her to keep it against the

1, xl^vf,To^-\*3. day of My burying. 124^^^ y^ have the

2, xiv.,' 6-9. poor always with you, ^and whensoever
4. xii., 7-8. ye ^'^ ye ean do them good : ^24 ^^t Me

ye have not always, ^g^e hath done what she
could. ^For in that she poured this ointment upon
My body, she did it to prepare Me for burial.
^She hath anointed My body aforehand for the bury-
ing. And i^verily I say unto you. Wheresoever \ ^^l
i2gospel shall be preached \ throughout ^^the whole world,
that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken
of for a memorial of her.

^The comxmon people therefore of the Jews learned
that He was there : and they came, not for Jesus'

(329) sake only, but that they might see
Pr°k\^^^A°ain^t 1-^^^^^^ also, whom Hc had raised from

^Lazarus!^^ the dead. But the chief priests took
4. xii., 9-1 1, counsel that they might put Lazarus also
to death ; because that by reason of him many of the
Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.

VIII. HOLY WEEK. 25/

2.

THE DAY OF TRIUMPH. PALM SUNDAY
APRIL 2, A.D. 30.

Matt, xxi., i-i 7; Mark xi., i-ii; Luke xix., 29-44; John xii., 12-19.

123 And ^it came to pass, ^on the morrow ^^s^j^^^j^

'3 Sl'^ '2 draw '-'nigh unto '^je^-^salem, ^and came

i2unto i23Bethphage ^^and Bethany, .3 T"

The lang^Pre '^'thc mount ^that is called the mount

paring to Claim iss^f QliveS, Hhcn o^ K"' '2 ISleth '''twO

I, "Ixi^'w. ''of ll'i i23(iisciples, ^^arSith '^unto

2. xi., 1-7. them, 123Qq 23yQ^j. ^yg^y 123ij^^Q -(-}^g

Xei-Mch'' ''as ye enter ^nto it, ^^^ye shall
find 'an ass tied, and '^sa colt 23tied 'with her, 23whereon
no man ever yet sat ; '23][QQ5g ^^ t^iem 1230^^16. bring 23 htm
^mito Me. i23^\j^(j if g^j-^y Qj^g isgg^y laugM '^unto you,
(and) 'ask you, ^'Why do ye this ? ^X^Hiy do ye loose
him ? 3 thusTs ye shall say '"'The Lord hath need of
^ith?m. ''and straightway he will send It'L 'back
hither, ^^s^j^^j i^j^^ disciples, 23they 'that were sent,
i23went 23away, 'and did even as Jesus appointed them,
23and found ^even as He had said unto them, ^a colt
tied at the door without in the open street ; and they
loose him. ^s^j^^j sg^g ^j^^y ^ere loosing the colt, the
owners thereof, ^certain of them that stood there
^^said unto them, ^What do ye, loosing the colt ? ^Why
loose ye the colt ? ^3 /\^i-^(;[ they said ^unto them even
as Jesus had said, ^The Lord hath need of him. ^^nd
they let them go. '23 And 23they ^'2 bnnf'' ? th'ass 'and
12 the colt IT' "Jesus, '^Sand 'they iTJtZ'^^

<* ^° J J J Z threw upon the colt

i23their garments, 'and set Jesus thereon ; ^'^^d^nd
'1%, having found a young ass, '^^sat 'UpTSim.
^Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the prophet, saying, ^as it is
written, Fear not : ^tell ye the ^^daughter of Sion :

258 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Behold, thy King cometh Hmto tnee,

MppL- nnH '^ riding upon 14on ^ ^^^
iUC^Kj clliU 4 sitting on ^1^1 4 ass's colt.

^And upon a colt the foal of an ass.

i23And ^as He went, I Sey!' Hhe most part of the

multitude, ^23spj-ga(^ their garments ^l %on ^^^the way ;

^2a,nd others ^cut ^^branches, ^ which they

Enthusiasm had cut ^Hvom the 2 SSi, ^and spread

°^^ xxl f^°P^^* them in the way. (And) *a great multi-

2, xl!"8-io.* tude that had come to the feast, when

xut2b/^i6^-i8 ^^^y heard that Jesus was coming to
4.X11..12 .13.1 I . jgj.^gg^j^j^^ ^qq]^ the branches of the palm-
trees, and went forth to meet Him. ^And as He was
now drawing nigh, eve^i at the descent of the mount
of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began
to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the
mighty works which they had seen. ^^And Hhey, ^the
multitudes ^^that went before ^Him, ^^^and ^they ^^that
followed, ^-^cried ^out, ^^saying, ^24Hosanna Ho the Son
of David: i234Biessed zs ^^^He, Hhe Kingi234that cometh
in the name of the Lord, ^even the King of Israel.
2 Blessed is the Kingdom that cometh, the Kingdom
of our father David : ^ Peace in heaven, and glory in
the highest : ^^Hosanna in the highest. ^These things
understood not His disciples at the first : but when
Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these
things were written of Him, and that they had done
these things unto Him. The multitude therefore that
was with Him when He called Lazarus out of the
tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare v/itness.
For this cause also the multitude went and met Him,
for that they heard that He had done this sign.

^The Pharisees therefore said among themselves,

Behold how ye prevail nothing ; lo, the world is gone

(332) after Him. ^And some of the Pharisees

^thrpharisees^^ ^^^^ ^^^ multitude said unto Him,

3, xix.. 39-40.' Master, rebuke Thy disciples. And He

4, xii.. 19. answered and said, I tell you that, if

VIII. PALM SUNDAY. 259

these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out.

^And when He drew nigh, He saw the city and wept

over it, saying. If thou hadst known in this day, even

thou, the things which belong unto peace !

Christ Weeps Oyer but now they are hid from thine eyes.

Jerusalem. -poT the days shall come upon thee,

3, XIX., 41-44. ^\^Q^ thine enemies shall cast up a bank

about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in

on every side, and shall dash thee to the ground, and

thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in

thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest

not the time of thy visitation.

2And He entered into Jerusalem, into the tem^ple.
^And when He was come into Jerusalem, all the

(334) city was stirred, saying. Who is this ?

TntoTh'e^Ho/city^ ^^^ ^^^ multitudcs said. This is the
Vxxi., 10, II. 14.' prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.

2. XI., iia. j^^^ ^Yie blind and the lame came to
Him in the temple : and He healed them.

^But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the
wonderful things that He did, and the children that

(335) were crying in the temple and saying,
Tribute ^ofprS'se Hosanua to the Son of David ; they

1, xxi., 15-17. * were moved with indignation, and said

2, XI., lib. unto Him, Hearest Thou what these are
saying ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : did ye
never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings
Thou hast perfected praise ?

12 And 2 when He had looked round about upon all
things, it being now eventide, ^^He Ueft them, and
i^went iforth i^out ^of the city I '^.^ ^^Bethany Hvith
the twelve, ^and lodged there.

26o THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

3-

THE DAY OF WRATH. MONDAY IN HOLY
WEEK, APRIL 3, a.d. 30.

Matt, xxi., 12, 13, 18, 19; Mark xi., 12-19; Luke xix., 45-48; xxi., 37-38,

2And ^now ^on the morrow, ^in the morning, ^when

they were come out from Bethany, ^as He returned to

(336) the city, ^^He hungered. And seeing

The Leafy but g^ fig-tree ^by the way side ^afar off

Fruitless Figtree. . P . iott ix -x o-x

1, xxi., 18-19. havmg leaves, ^^He came ^to it, hi

2, xi., 12-14. haply He might find anythmg thereon :
^^and ^when He came to it, ^He ^^found nothing Hhereon,
^^but leaves ^only ; ^ior it was not the season of figs.

i\nu. nti 2 answered and said UllLU IL, 2 No man eat

^^fruit from thee henceforward for ever. ^^^j^^^

His disciples heard it. ^And immediately the fig-tree

withered away.

2 And they come to Jerusalem : i233^j^(^ ^i je^sus

^^^entered into the temple ^of God, ^^^amd ^^began to

, , i23cast out lall ^^sthem that sold ^^and

Jesus Again ^them that i^bQ^gfit in the temple,

^^¥em^1 *^^ ^^and overthrew the tables of the money-

I. x:d"^^i2-i3. changers, and the seats of them that sold

2' ^!- ^5-17- the doves ; ^and He would not suffer

3, XIX.. 45-4 . ^^^^ ^^^ rna,n should carry a vessel

through the temple, ^^^nd He ^taught, and J S?
^23unto them, ^saying, ^Js it not written ? ^^It is
written, ^And ^^^My house shall be ^^called ^^^a house
of prayer ^for all the nations ; i^s^^-j- y^ ^i ^^^^/^^^^
^23it a den of robbers.

^And He was teaching daily in the temple. I But
23the chief priests and the scribes ^and the principal
men of the people ^heard it, and ^ssought I ?°^ '^'^ °^^^^'
^^destroy Him : ^for they feared Him, for all the
multitude was astonished at His teaching. ^And

* See John ii., 13-18 (49).

VIII. MONDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 261

they could not find what they might do :

officiif Hatred for the people all hung upon Him,

and Popular listening. And every day He was teach-

2, Jr'is-ig. ing in the temple ; 23and every I Zl^^

3. xix.. 47-48. 23He went ^forth 23out ^of the city, ^and

3, XXI., 37-38. j^^g^^ -j^ ^^^ mount that is called the

mount of Olives. And all the people came early in
the morning to Him in the temple, to hear Him.

THE DAY OF OUESTIONS. TUESDAY IN HOLY
WEEK, APRIL 4, A.D. 30.

I. THE DIVINE CONTROVERSIALIST.*

Matt, xxi., 20-xxiii., 39 ; Mark xi., 20-xii., 44 ; Luke xx., i-xxi., 4 ;
John xii., 20-50.

^And as they passed by in the morning, they saw

the fig-tree withered away from the roots. ^And

(^^^) when the disciples saw it, they marvelled,

The Barren Saying, How did the fig-tree immediately

m^red. wither away ? ^And Peter calling to

1, xxi.. 20. remembrance saith unto Him, Rabbi,

2, XI.. 20-21. behold, the fig-tree which Thou cursedst
is withered away, ^^^nd Jesus KSI^SSg's'altr''^ ^^^nto
them, 2Have faith in God. i^y^nly I say unto

(340) you, ^If ye have faith, and doubt

pTftf/jp^'' °^ not, ye shall not only do what is done

Faith and Prayer, t . ^ Xu ri ^ u ^ l if ye

1. xxi., 21-22. to the fig-tree, but even 2 whosoever

2. xi., 22-26. i2shall say unto this mountain. Be thou
taken up and cast into the sea ; ^and shall not doubt
in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith
Cometh to pass ; he shall have it : Hi shall be done.
And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,

♦ Micah vi., 2. f See Matt. vi. 15(1 10).

262 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

believing, ye shall receive, ^xherefore I say unto ^^ou,
All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe
that ye have received them, and ye shall have them.
And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have
aught against any one ; that your Father also which is
in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.*

23And ^it came to pass, on one of the days ^they

come again to Jerusalem, ^and when He was come into

the temple, ^and ^^^as He was '^walking

(I) Priests, Scribes (and)^^teaching^the people ^^iu the temple,

^''tion^^chri^t^s^'" ^^^^ preaching the gospel, 23there 'I come

Authority. 2 t'iT ° i23HnTi the chicf priests, ^^Sind

I, xxi., 23-27. 3 upon ^ '

2, xi., 27-33. the scribes, ^l tkh ^^^he elders ^of the

3. XX., 1-8. people; i23and 23they 'llplte saying ''unto
Him, ^Tell us ; ^^ai^y ^yhat authority doest Thou these
things ? 2J If i23^];^Q 3is • He that ^^^g3.ve Thee this
authority ^o do these things ? i^s^nd 'I Hr"
^^answered and ^^sg^id imto them, I ^^also ^^s^in ask
2of i23you 'I ^"* i23question ; 23and ^answer Me, I ti"^
Hi ye tell Me, ^^I ihkewise ^Hvill tell you by what
authority I do these things. ^Tell Me ; ^^Hhe baptism
of John, ^whence was it ? 23\Vas it ^^^irom heaven, or
from men ? ^ answer Me. ^"^j^^j ^]^ey reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ;
He will say ^unto us, ^^swhy ^^then ^23 ji(i ye not believe
him? But '^L'uMw" '''say. From men; l7^%y'f..Ta
Sfpeopfe: 'all thc pcoplc wlll stouc us; ^^Hov nhey
i2all ^be persuaded that (and) ^verily UfA ^^sj^^^n
3 was^^ 'as ^23a prophet. And they answered ^^jesus,
^that they knew not whence it was, ^^and I H^
i2We know not. ^s^nd 23 fesus 'also 'LMfh '''unto
them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these
things.

^But what think ye ? ^And He began to speak unto
them in parables. ^A man had two sons ; and he came

* Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will
your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 263

(342) to the first, and said, Son, go work to-

^^'^Tw^ s^n*'^ ^^y ^^ ^^^ vineyard. And he answered

1, xZ., 2I-32. and said, I will not : but afterward he

2. xii.. I a. repented himself, and went. And he
came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered
and said, I go, sir : and went not. Whether of the
twain did the will of his father ? They say. The first.
Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the
publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God
before 3^ou. For John came unto you in the way of
righteousness, and ye believed him not : but the
publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye,
when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves after-
ward, that ye might believe him.

^And He began to speak unto the people this parable :

^Hear another parable : There was ^^^a man ^that was

a householder, which ^^spianted a vine-

Parabie of the yard, ^^and sct a hedge about it, and

Wicked Husband- digged ^3, pit for I t\e ^^wiucprcss Hn

1, xxT!"33-46. it, ^^and built a tower, ^^sand let it out to

2, xii., ib-i2. husbandmen, and went into another
^' '^" ^'^^' country ^for a long time. ^And w^hen the

season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to
the husbandmen to receive his fruits, ^s^j^^j at the
season he sent I u°to ^Hhe husbandmen a servant, ^that
they should give him (and) ^that he might receive from
the husbandmen ^^oi the I f^uiS' "of the vineyard.
i bS? thl'i.usbandmen 'took Mm, aud ^sbcat him, and sent him
away empty. And ^again ^^he sent ^unto them ^yet
23another servant : and him ^also 23they ^beat (and)
^wounded in the head, ^^and handled %im ^sshamefuUy,
^and sent him away empty. 23Aj^(^ y^q s^nt ^yet
^another, ^a third : 23and him ^also 23they ^wounded,
and cast him forth (and) ^killed, ^^^nd Hhe husband-
men took his servants, and beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants
more than the first, ^many others ; ^and they did unto

264 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

them in like manner, ^beating some, and killing some.
^But ^he had yet one, a beloved son. ^And the lord of
the vineyard said. What shall I do ? I will send my
beloved son ; it may be they will reverence him.
^Afterward ^^he sent t hL^'son ^last ^^unto them, saying,
They will reverence my son. ^^^But ^2 Sose
^23husbandmen, ^^when ^they ^^saw 3 Sni'''''' ^they
reasoned one with another (and) ^^said among themi-
selves, ^saying, ^23x^15 ig the heir ; ^^cqi-q^^ 123}^^ ^3
kill him ; ^^and Hake his inheritance ^that ^Hhe in-
heritance J Say^ 23be ours. ^^And they took him,
i^^and ^they ^^a^^st him forth out of the vineyard,
and killed him. ^When therefore the lord of the vine-
yard shall come, ^^s^yhat ^stherefore ^^s^ill ^he, 23the
lord of the vineyard ^^a^^^ i^^nto 1 j^o^e ^husbandmen?
^They say unto Him, ^^^He will ^scome and ^miserably
^^Mestroy I SSe ^miserable men, ^the 23husbandmen,
i23and will 23 IV' '''the vineyard unto 23 ^{J^J^^husbandmen,
^which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
^And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. But
I Ifl"' ^looked upon them, and I S? 'unto them,
^What then is this that is written ? ^Did ye
never read in the Scriptures ? ^jjave ye not read even
this Scripture ?
^^ ^ ^ ^^^The stone which the builders reiected,

The Corner Stone, ^r^, jj.i_-i jxii

I, xxi., 42-44. 1 he same was made the head 01 the corner :
^xx"" I'^'iV* ''This was from the Lord,
3, XX., 1 7-1 . ^^^ .^ .^ marvellous in our eyes ?

^Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom of God
shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to
a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And
3 everyone ''that fallcth ou 1 1^^, ^^stoue shall be broken
to pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will
scatter him as dust.

^^And ^when ^the scribes and ^^the chief priests
^and the Pharisees heard His parables, they perceived
that He spake of them, ^^^nd ^when ^^they ^^ssought

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 265

to lay ^l Ss ^^^on Him, Hn that very hour ; (^^and)
i23thev feared the 2 SSiutudl!' ^because they took Him

*^ 3 people,

for a prophet, ^^ior they perceived that He spake
3 thfs ^^parable against them. 2 And they left Him,
and went away.

^And Jesus ansv/ered and spake again in parables
unto them, saying. The kingdom of Heaven is likened

, . unto a certain king, which made a mar-

Parabie of riagc fcast for his son, and sent forth

o^^th^King^s ^^^ servants to call them that were

Son.* bidden to the marriage feast : and they

I. xxu.. I -14. v/ould not come. Again he sent forth
other servants, saying. Tell them that are bidden,
Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen and
my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come
to the marriage feast. But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his
merchandise : and the rest laid hold on his servants,
and entreated them shamefully, and killed them.
But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and
destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.
Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready,
but they that were bidden were not worthy. Go ye
therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast. And
those servants went out into the highways, and ga-
thered together all as many as they found, both bad
and good : and the wedding was filled with guests.
But when the king came in to behold the guests, he
saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment :
and he saith unto him. Friend, how camest thou in
hither not having a wedding-garment ? And he was
speechless. Then the king said to his servants, Bind
him hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer
darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of
teeth. For many are called, but few chosen.

* See Luke xiv., 15-24 (285).

266 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they

might ensnare Him in His talk. ^And they watched

(345) Him, and sent forth spies, which feigned

(2) The Herodians' thcmselvcs to be ris^htcous, that they

Question Concern- . tit r tt* i

ing the Tribute might take hold oi His spccch, so as to
I x^h"7q-22 deliver Him up to the rule and to the
2^ xii.r 13-17' authority of the governor. ^^^^d
3, XX.. 20-26. t]^ey s^nd I Zio ^'Him ^certain of the
Pharisees, Hheir disciples, \ an? of ^^the Herodians,
^that they might catch Him in talk. ^^And ^when they
were come, 11% flTm^Tz s.yin,, ^^^Master, we know
i^that Thou art true, ^and ^that Thou sayest
and teachest rightly, ^^and carest not for any one : ^3 and
^^2Thou ^^acfeplSt ^''not the person of ^any^ "^^men,
2=^but of a truth ^^steachest the way of God ^in truth.
Tell us, therefore. What thinkest Thou ? ^^sjg it lawful
^for us ^^^to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? ^Shall
we give, or shall we not give ? ^^sg^^ 23 He""^ ^knowing
their hypocrisy, ^^perceived their J SSs?^ ^^and
i23said 23unto them, ^^Why tempt ye Me, ^ye hypocrites ?
^^Shew Me ^the tribute money. ^Bring Me ^^a penny,
^that I may see it. ^^And they brought ^it ^unto Him,
a penny. ^^^^(^ jje saith unto them, ^^Whose is this
image and superscription ? ^Whose image and super-
scription hath it ? 23 And ^^sthey 2^ slfd '^unto Him,
i23Csesar's. ^s^nd Hhen '1%^, 23^1^ ^^s^nto them,
^Then '^'^^vendev therefore ^^s^^to Caesar the things
that are Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are
God's. ^^And ^when they heard it, ^they were not
able to take hold of the saying before the people.
23And i23they marvelled ^greatly 23at ^YLirn (and)
"His answer, and held their peace, ^and left Him, and
went their way.

23And Ion that day issthere ,llZl '2 into '''Him
•''certain of the ^23Sadducees, Hhey ^^s^yj^icj^ gay that
there is no resurrection ; and they asked Him, saying.
Master, Moses ^said (and) ^s^rote unto us, ^that

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 26/

(346) i23if a ,lZl's '^brother ^^s^^ie, slaving

(3)TheSadducees' a wife, ^and leave a wife behind him,

Questa^Ccmcern-^,,,,^^^^ ^^HO l ^-' ^^ud he be chlld-

Resurrection. 1^55, ^that ^^s^is brother o^ J^J^i^T^^ ^^ his
1, XXll., 23-33. ,„o T 1 • ^.i snouia take -^ the

2. xii., 18-27. ^23^yjfg^ and raise up seed unto his

3, XX., 27-40. brother. ^Now ^^sthere Vv^ere ^with us
^therefore ^^aggy^n brethren : ^^sand the first ^stook
a wife, ^married ^^Sand ^ d'S' k/t '°^ ^'"'"' ^'no seed,,
^died childless, (and) ^left his wife unto his brother.
23And ^in like manner ^^s^j^e second ^also ^took her,,
and died, leaving no seed behind him : ^^sand the third
^likewise ^took her, ^unto the seventh. "And ^likewise
23the seven ^also 23ieft no I Sren 'and died. ^And
KJlfrw'rT 'last of i^all i23the woman ^salso i^s^jied.
In the resurrection ^^therefore ^^s^yj^Qs^ ^yif^ shall she
be of 23;hlmT"' '''for Hhey all, "the seven i^had her
"to wife. 3 And '''Jesus ^answered and ^"said unta
them, Hs it not for this cause that ^^ye ido ^"^err,,
2 Jhat'^yelncfw not "the Scrlpturcs, uor the power of
God ? ^The sons of this world marry, and are given in
marriage ; but they that are accounted worthy to
attain to that world, and the resurrection from the
dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; for
neither can they die any more ; for they are equal
unto the angels ; and are sons of God, being
sons of the resurrection. ^^Pqj- i[^ ^^^ resurrection
2when they shall rise from the dead, ^Hhey neither
marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as angels
in heaven. ^"But ^^as touching Hhe resurrection ^of
i^the dead, "that ^ fhe'^dead "are raised, ^even Moses,
shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he
calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac and the God of Jacob, ^^jjave ye not read Hhat
which was spoken unto you by God, ^in the book of
Moses in the place concerning the Bush, how God
spake unto him, i^saying, I \ ^ ^Hhe God of Abraham^
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? ^Now

268 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

,1 gf '^'is not ,1 ;t God '''of the dead, but of the living :
^for all live unto Him : ^ye do greatly err. ^ And when
the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at His
teaching. ^And certain of the scribes answering said,
Master, Thou hast well said. For they durst not
any more ask Him any question.

^But the Pharisees, when they heard that He had put

ihe Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.

i^And one of ^ Srscnbes. 'a lawyer,

<4) The Lawyer's 'camC, and heard them question-
Question Concern- ing together, and knowing that He had
ComSLdments. auswcred them well, ^^^sked Him ^a
2' xh""28-T q^^stion, tempting Him, Master, which
2. xii.. 2 -31. .^ ^^^ great commandment in the law ?

^What commandment is the first of all ? Jesus
answered, ^and He said unto him, ^The first is, Hear, O
Israel ; the Lord our God, the Lord is one ; and ^^thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, ^and with all
thy s tr ength . ^This is the great and first commandment .
And 2 fhe ^'second, 4ike unto it^ ^Hs this. Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself. ^On these two com-
mandments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets.
^There is none other commandment greater than these.
And the scribe said unto Him, Of a truth. Master,
Thou hast well said that He is one ; and there is none
other but He : and to love Him with all the heart, and
with all the understanding, and with all the strength,
and to love his neighbour as himself, is much more than^
all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. And when
(348) Jesus saw that he answered discreetly,

^Far^from the* ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^™^ Thou art uot far

Kingdom. from the kingdom of God. And no man

2, xii., 32-34. after that durst ask Him any question.

2 And ^now while the Pharisees were gathered together,

^2jesus ^asked them a question. ^And He ^answered

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 269

and 2I said""^ ^unto them, ^as He taught in

(5) Christ's Ques- the temple, 23How say ^they, ^the scribes,

tion Concerning 23^]^a,t the Christ is ^David's son ? ^What

\, 3^x^i.° 41-46.^ * think ye of the Christ ? Whose son is He ?

2. xii.;35-37. They say unto Him, IVhAZ of David.

3. XX.. 41-44. jjj^ saith unto them, How then doth
David in the Spirit call Him Lord ? ^For "David
himself I ^ Mn the Holy Spirit, ^in the book of
Psalms, ^saying,

i23The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit Thou on My right hand.

Till 1 2] STake ^^^Thine enemies ,1 Tf^o: oi'^'Thy feet,
23David ^therefore ^himself 23calleth Him Lord,
^and how ^and whence ^3 is He his Son ? ^If David
then calleth Him Lord, how is He his Son ? And no
man was able to answer Him a word, neither durst
any man from that day forth ask Him any more
questions. ^And the common people heard Him
gladly.

^And in His teaching, ^and in the hearing of all

the people, ^^He said ^unto His disciples, ^sBeware of

the scribes, which desire to walk in long

Warninl^Against robcs, and Hove ^to have 23salutations in

^PhaHsees"*^ the marketplaces, and chief seats in the

1, xxiiiri-i2. synagogues, and chief places at feasts ;

2, xii., 38-40. s^j^gy 23^j^iQ]-^ devour widows' houses,

3, XX.. 45 47. ^^^ ^^^ ^ pretence make long prayers :
these shall receive greater condemnation.

^Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to His
disciples, saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on
Moses' seat : all things therefore whatsoever they bid
you, these do and observe : but do not ye after their
works ; for they say, and do not. Yea, they bind heavy
burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on
men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move
them with their finger. But all their works they do

* See Luke xi. 43 (146).

270 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

for to be seen of men ; for they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments j
and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in
the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces,
and to be called of men. Rabbi. But be not ye called
Rabbi ; for one is your teacher, and all ye are
brethren. And call no man your father on the earth ;
for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Neither
be ye called masters ; for one is your master, even
the Christ. But he that is greatest among you shall
be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself
shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall humble himself
shall be exalted.

Their misuse of the key of knowledge *

^^^jj ^But woe unto you, scribes and

Last and Terrible Pharisces, hypocrites ! because ye shut

?hT" scrlbeT and ^^^ kingdom of hcavcu against men : for

Pharisees. ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer

I, xxiii.. 13-36. y^ them that are entering in to enter, t

Their univorthy proselytising zeal.

^ Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, h3^pocrites ! for
ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and
when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son
of hell than yourselves.

Their maral blindness leading to ostentations profanity.

^Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say. Whoso-
ever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing ; but who-
soever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a
debtor. Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater,
the gold, or the temple that hath sanctified the gold ?
And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing ;
but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it,

* See Luke xi., 52 (146).
+ Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14. Woe unto you
Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye devour widows' houses, evsn while for a
pretence ye make long prayers : therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation.
See Mark xii., 40 ; Luke xx., 47. (35^)-

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 27I

he is a debtor. Ye blind : for whether is greater, the
gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? He there-
fore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by
all things thereon. And he that sweareth by the temple,
sweareth by it, and by Him that dwelleth therein.
And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the
throne of God, and by Him that sitteth thereon.

Their sham punctiliotisness and scrupulosity.'^

1 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have left
undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement, and
mercy, and faith ; but these ye ought to have done, and
not to have left the other undone. Ye blind guides,
which strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel.

Their external formalism with unrestrained self-indulgence.'^

^Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but
within they are full from extortion and excess. Thou
blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and
of the platter, that the outside thereof may become
clean also.

Their internal corruption and hypocritical iniquity. %

^Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !
for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly
appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's
bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also appear
outwardly righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full
of hypocrisy and iniquity.

Their proud self-sufficiency and deadly impenitence.^

^Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, h^^pocrites !
for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish

* See Luke xi., 42 (146).
I See Luke xi , 39-41 (146)

I See Luke xi., 44 (146).
§ See Luke xi., 47-51 (146).

272 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in
the days of our fathers, we should not have been par-
takers with them in the blood of the prophets. Where-
fore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them
that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure
of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers,
how shall ye escape the judgement of hell ? Therefore,
behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes : some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and
some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and
persecute from city to city : that upon you may come
all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood
of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah
son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary
and the altar. Verily I say unto you. All these things
shall come upon this generation.

^O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, w^hich killeth the pro-
phets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how

(352) often would I have gathered thy chil-
^^"tion cTvTr^"^^' ^^^^ together, even as a hen gathereth

Jerusalem.* her chlckeus under her wings, and ye

1. xxiii., 37-39. would not ! Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not
see Me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is He
that Cometh in the name of the Lord.

2And He sat down over against the treasury, and
beheld how the multitude cast money into the trea-

(353) sury : and many that were rich cast in
^^^ Mker"^'^ much. 3 And He looked up, and saw

2. xii., 41-44. the rich men that were casting their

3. xxi., 1-4. gjf^g jj^^Q ^Yie treasury. ^And there
came ^and He saw ^^a ^certain ^spQor widow,
Idling''''' ''in ^thither "two mites, ^which make a
farthing. And He called unto Him His disciples,
23and ^He 23said ^unto them, 'gSfa'truth ^'I say unto
you, This poor widow cast in more than all they

* See Luke xiii., 34-35 (281).

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 273

2 which are casting into the treasury : ^^iov I aifVei
^^did cast in of their superfluity ^unto the gifts : ^abut
she of her want did cast in all ^the living "that she
had, ^even all her living.

*Now there were certain Greeks among those that
went up to worship at the feast : these therefore

came to Phihp, which was of Bethsaida

The DeliA of the of Gahlcc, and asked him, saying, Sir,

Gentiles.* ^g would scc Tcsus. PhiHp comcth and

telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh, and
Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus answer eth
them, saying. The hour is come, that the Son
of Man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. Except a grain of wheat fall into the
earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if
it die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his
life loseth it ; and he that hateth his life in this world
shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve Me,
let him follow Me ; and where I am, there shall also
My servant be : if any man serve Me, him will the
Father honour. Now is My soul troubled ; and what
shall I say ? Father, save Me from this hour. But
for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify
Thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven

saying, I have both glorified it, and will
The vmcf from glorify it again. The multitude there-
Heaven, iore, that stood by, and heard it, said

A Xll 27-'^'^

that it had thundered ; others said,
An angel hath spoken to Him. Jesus answered and
said, This voice hath not come for My sake, but for
your sakes. Now is the judgement of this world : now
shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I
be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto
Myself. But this He said, signifying by what manner
of death He should die.

^The multitude therefore answered Him, We have

♦See Matt.xvi., 25 ; Mark viii., 35 ; Luke ix., 24 (233); Luke xvii , 33 (309).

274 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever :

and how sayest Thou, The Son of Man

The Perplexity of must be Hfted up ? who is this Son of

thejAuitiuide. ^^n ? Jesus therefore said unto them,

4. xu., 34-3 . Y^^ ^ Httle while is the light among you.

Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake

you not : and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth

not whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe

on the light, that ye may become sons of light.

^These things spake Jesus, and He de-

The Reflections of parted and hid Himself from them.

the Evangdist. g^^t though He had done so many signs

of Faith of the before them, yet they believed not on

Many. fjim : that the word of Isaiah the prophet

4, xu., 37-41. j^jg]^^ ]3g fulfilled, which he spake.

Lord, who hath believed our report ?
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been
revealed ?

For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah
said again.

He hath bhnded their eyes, and He hardened

their heart ;
Lest they should see with their eyes, and per-
ceive with their heart.
And should turn.
And I should heal them.

These things said Isaiah, because he saw His glory ; and
he spake of Him.

^Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed

on Him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not

confess tt, lest they should be put

(2) oi^theVeebie out of the synagoguc ; for they loved

Faith of Some, the gloiy of men more than the glory

4, xn., 42-43. ^f q^^

^And Jesus cried and said. He that beheveth on Me,
beheveth not on Me, but on Him that sent Me. And

i

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 275.

he that beholdeth Me beholdeth Him

The Judgment of that Sent Me. I am come a hght into

Jesus Himself, the world^ that whosoever beheveth on

(I) His°Light. Me may not abide in the darkness.

4. X"-' 46. And if any man hear My sayings, and

Love^^^"^ keep them not, I judge him not : for I

4. xii^, 47.. came not to judge the world, but to save

4, xii.,^^48.^°"" the world. He that rejecteth Me and

<4) Life Eternal, receivcth not My sayings, hath One

4, xu., 49-50. ^^^^ judgeth him : the word that I spake,

the same shall judge him in the last day. For I spake

n-ot from Myself ; but the Father which sent Me,

He hath given Me a commandment, what I should

say, and what I should speak. And I know that His

commandment is life eternal : the things therefore

which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto Me, so

I speak.

II.

THE MESSIANIC APOCALYPSE OF THE

DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM AND THE

ADVENT OF THE SON OF MAN.

(Being further teaching on Tuesday in Holy Week,
April 4th, A.D. 30.

Matt., xxiv., 1-35; Mark xiii., 1-31; Luke xxi., 5-33.

^And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going

on His way. ^^And ^as He went forth out of the

temple, one of ^^h^^ disciples ^came

Prophecy Against to Him to shew Him the buildings of

T^ the temple, (and) ^saith unto Him,

°°xxiv.^T-2.^* Master, behold, what manner of stones

2. ^ni.. 1-2. and what manner of buildings ! 23 And

3, xxi.. 5- . 3^^ some spake of the temple, how it
was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, 'l f^^s

276 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^answered and i^sgaid i^unto UiS?' Itllsrt^^u 'all
iHhese U^Sf buildings? 'Verily I say unto you, ^As
for these things which ye behold, the days will come,
in which ^^sthere shall not be left here one stone upon
another, ^l JJSch '^^shall not be thrown down.

The two-fold question as to the Destruction of the Temple, and the End of the
World, and their respective Signs.

i^And as He sat on the Mount of Olives ^over against
the temple, Hhe disciples, ^Peter and James and

(361) John and Andrew ^came unto Him
A Two-fold privately. ^And they ^s^gj^^^j jjjj^

I xxlv.!''"* 'privately, ^'saying, ^Master, i^tell us,

2, xiii.r 3-4. ^23^];^gj^ Hhereiove ^^sgj^g^i} these things

3, XXI., 7. i^g p 23 And what shall he the sign when
these things are ^all ^^about to ^come to pass (and) ^be
accomphshed ? ^And what shall he the sign of Thy
coming, and of the end of the world ?

I. A General Answer to both questions with the Signs.

i23And Vn^"" ^answered and ^^b'^an to say ''unto
them, i23Xake heed that '% ^° ^^nlltr^ ^'^astray.

(362) ^^For i23j^any shall come in My name,
(I) False Christs. saying, I am "^^He^ Hhe Christ ; ^and,
^' 2^^xrii., \%. The time is at hand ; ^-and shall lead

3, xxi.. 8. many astray ; ^go ye not after them.
^23 And 2^when ^'^^ye shall hear of wars ^and tumults
i^and rumours of wars : ^see that ye ^^s^e not ^| Ee?rSV

isfnr ^o ^'l^^^ '^'"*^^ i23r^T,ct rippdc; romp \n
(2) Wars and ^^ 3 these things 111 us L IICCUS (^Ullie LU

Physical Disturb- pass ^first ; ^^^but the end is not ^imme-

1, xxlv^'e-s. diately ^^yet. ^Then said He unto them,

2, xiii.,' 7-8'. i^Pqj. i23p^3^^iQ-Q shall rise against nation,

3, XXI., 9-1 1. ^^^ kingdom against kingdom: ^^and
i23there shall be ^great ^^gg^j-^hquakes ^^in divers
places ; ^^and ^in divers places ^there shall be ^^sfamines
^and pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great
signs from heaven. ^But all ^Hhese things are the
beginning of travail.

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 277

23But ^take ye heed to yourselves : for ^before all

these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and

(3) Persecution of shall persecute you; Hhey shall dehver

Disciples.* yQi^i ijp iQ councils ; ^deliverine^ you up

I, XXIV., 9. , iT ^ 1 • ^„ 1 •

2. xiii.. 9-1 3a. to the synagogues and prisons, ^and m

3, xxi.. 12-17. synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and
^bringing you ^sbefore governors and kings ^shall ye
stand 2^for My ^name's "sake. ^It shall turn unto
you "for a testimony ^unto them. And the gospel
must first be preached unto all the nations. And
when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be
not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak
ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
^Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate
beforehand how to answer : for I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be
able to withstand or to gainsay. But Hhen shall they
deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you.
^ Ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren,
and kinsfolk, and friends ; and some of you shall they
cause to be put to death. ^And brother shall deliver
up brother to death, and the father his child ; and
children shall rise up against parents, and cause them
to be put to death. ^"And ye shall be hated of all
23 me'n''''"' '''for My uamc's sake.

^And then shall many stumble, and

tasy and^the Re- shall deliver up ouc another, and shall

St ^T^to ^^^Q one another. And many false

1. xxiv.! ic^i*3. prophets shall arise, and shall lead

2. xiii., 13b. many astray. And because iniquity shall

3. XXI.. I -19. ^^ multiplied, the love of the many shall
wax cold. ^^But he that endureth to the end, the
same shall be saved. ^And not a hair of your head
shall perish. In your patience ye shall win your souls.

* See Luke xii., 11, 12 (149).

278 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

, , ^^ r. ^And this gospel of the kingdom shall

5) The Evange- , i 1 • ^i i i ^ 1 i r

lisation of the D^ preached m the whole world for a
World. testimony unto all the nations ; and then

I, XXIV., 14. V 11 JT_ J

shall the end come.

II. A particular njerence to the end of the Jewish State and Dispensation, with

its signs.

(363) 23g^-{- xvhen ye see ^ Jerusalem compassed

^' ^ Bisie^gel^"" with armics, then know that her desolation
3, xxi., 20. is at hand.

^When therefore ye see ^^the abomina-
^ DesecratS? ^ tion of desolatiou, ^ which w^as spoken of

1. xxiv., 15. by Daniel the prophet, ^^standing Mn the

2, xui., 14a. \^Q\y place ^where he ought not ^^(let
him that readeth understand),

^23Then let themi that are in Jud^a flee unto the

mountains : ^and let them that are in the midst of

her depart out ; and let not them that are in the

country enter therein, ^^nd ^^let him that is on

the housetop not go down, ^nor enter

(3 ) Counsels to • i2f^ faVp Innf 1 the things that are in 12"hic

Escape, ^^'^3 ^^ LdKC OUL 2 anything out of A^lb

I, xxiv., 16-20. house : ^^^nd let him that is in the
"' ^^"o\^^\T field not return back to take his cloke.
^For these are days of vengeance, that all
things which are written may be fulfilled, ^^^ut
^23 woe unto them that are with child and to them that
give suck in those da3^s ! ^^^^(j pray ye that
\ yo^r flight i2]3g j^Q^ in the winter, ^neither on a
sabbath.

i23For Hhen ItT^"""'" ^^Hholl be ^great ^^tribula-

tion, ^great distress upon the land, and wrath unto

this people, ^^s^ch as ^there ^%ath not

(4) ^^^"^f^l ^°' been ^the hke, i^from the beginning of

I, xxivt'^'21. the sSeatln ^vhlch God created i^^ntil

^' X^'"*i3b-?4. ^^^^ '^^^ 2and7ever ^'shall bC. ^^nd

^'^ " ' they shall fall by the edge of the sw^ord,

and shall be led captive into all the nations : and

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 279

Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until
the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

12 A nrl AvrATkf 1 those days had been shortened, 12-nr\
(t^) Saiv fon for ^^^A'J- t^-^^^P'- 2 the Lord had shortened the days, ^^^

the Faithful. A^sh wouM have been saved : but for
I, xxiv., 22. the elect's sake, ^^vhom He chose

2, xiii., 20.

1 those days shall be shortened.

2 He shortened the days.
III. A particular reference to the Second Advent and its attendant signs.

^And ^^then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here

is the Christ, ^or, Here, ^or, Lo there ; ^^believe it not.

For there shall arise false Christs, and

(I) Fais^ Christs ^^^^c prophcts, and shall shew ^great

and Prophets.* ^"^sigTis and woudcrs ; 2tSa?theymay ^^lead

2' ^ii.y'21-23^^* astray, if possible, ^even '^Hhe elect.

2g^t take ye heed : ^^behold, I have told

you ^all things ^^beforehand. ^If therefore they shall

say unto you, behold. He is in the wilderness ; go not

forth ; Behold, He is in the inner chambers ; believe

it not. For as the lightning cometh forth from the

east, and is seen even unto the west ; so shall be the

coming of the Son of Man. Wheresoever the carcase

is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

12 But lii-nm/iirlia-fcilTT ' ^^^^'^ t^^ tribulation of those days; 3+V.cxro
3 And illlllieUlclLeiy, 2 in those days, after that tribulation; Lilclc

shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; ^^the

sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall

^turbances wiS" Hot give her light ; and the stars shall

Distress^ of ^2 Stalling ^^from heavcu, and ^the powers

I, xxiv.. 29. that are in the heavens shall be shaken ;

2, xiii.. 24-25. ^d,nd upon the earth distress of nations,

■J XXI 2 In-20

in perplexity for the roaring of the sea
and the billows ; men fainting for fear, and for ex-
pectation of the things which are coming on the
world : for ^Hhe powers of the heavens shall be shaken.
^And then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man
in heaven ; and then shall all the tribes of the earth

* See Luke xvii,, 23-24 (309).

28o THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

, ^, ^. , mourn, i^a^nd ^Hhen ^^a^j-^^y shall see

(3) The Sign of ' . /on the clouds , ,

the Son of Man. the SOH 01 Man COmm^ 2 in clouds lof

I xxiv. ■^O. 3 in a cloud

2, xiii.i' 26. heaven ^^^with ^g^eat ^^spQ^^j- ^nd

3. xxi.. 27. isgi-eat i23gioi.y.

i^And He shall nhen ^^gend forth ^ S'| ^^^ngels,
^with a great sound of a trumpet, ^^and Hhey ^^shall
(4) The Salvation gather together His elect from the four
of the Scattered wiuds, 4rom oue end of heaven to the

I ^x^xiv^^^'ai. other,^ from the uttermost part of the

2. xiii.."27. ' earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

3. XXI.. 28. 3^■^J^l when these things begin to come
to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; because your
redemption draweth nigh.

^And He spake to them a parable : Behold the fig-
tree, and all the trees : When they now shoot forth,
ye see it and ^know of your own selves
^ (365) ^ ^ that the summer is now nigh. ^^Now

Parable of the r j.t- ii j. 1 i. i_n

Figtree : from the fig tree learn her parable :
Primarily Applied When her branch is now become tender,
°jerusaiem.° and puttcth forth its leaves, ye know
I, xxiv., 32-35. that the summer is nigh ; ^^seven so
3! xxi.'. %9^33. ye also, when ye see ^all ^^sthese things
23coming to pass, ^^sj^^ow ye that
'3 Se Kingdom of God ^^^is ulgh, ^'^eveu at the doors.
^23Verily I say unto you, This generation shall
not pass away, ^2 until ^^^all ^^these ^^^things be accom-
plished. Heaven and earth shall pass away : but My
words shall not pass away.

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 281

III.

THE GREAT AND UNIVERSAL JUDGMENT.

(Being the concluding part of the teaching on Tuesday
in Holy Week, x\pril 4th, a.d. 30.)

Matt, xxiv., 36-xxv., 46; Mark xiii., 32-37 ; Luke xxi., 34-36.

i2But of that day I If Hhat ^^hour knoweth no
one, not even the angels I -l ^%eaven, neither the
(366) ^^^> ^^^ ^^^ Father ^only. And as

The utter Secrecy were the days of Noah, so shall be the
^^laf cti^i'ng.'* ""^ coming of the Son of Man. For as in
I. xxiv.. 36-41. those days which were before the flood
2. xin., 32. ^^^y were eating and drinking, marrying
and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah en-
tered into the ark, and they knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away ; so shall be the coming
of the Son of Man. Then shall two men be in the field ;
one is taken, and one is left : two women shall be
grinding at the mill ; one is taken and one is left.

^But 23take ^ye 23hee(^ s^q yourselves, ^watch and

pray : ^lest haply your hearts be overcharged with

surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of

Reiterated Ex- this life, and that day come on you

hortationsto suddenly as a snare. For so shall it

1, xxiv!! "42!' come upon all them that dwell on the

2, xiii., 33-37- facc of all the earth, ^por ye know not

3, XXI., 34-3 . ^yi^Q^ ^]^g ^^j^^g jg jf ^^ ^g when a man,

sojourning in another country, having left his house,
and given authority to his servants, to each one his
work, commanded also the porter to watch. Watch
therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house
Cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cock-
crowing, or in the morning : lest coming suddenly
he find you sleeping. ^ Watch, therefore : for ye know-
not on what day your Lord comieth. ^But watch ye

* See Luke xvii., 26, 27, 30, 34, 35 (309).

282 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

at every season, making supplication, that ye may pre-
vail to escape all these things that shall come to pass,
and to stand before the Son of Man. ^^nd what I
say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

^But know this, that if the master of the house

had known in what watch the thief was coming, he

would have watched, and would not have

Judgment of the Suffered his house to be broken through.

Par^e'^S'^ the therefore be ye also ready : for in an

Good and Bad hour that yc think not the Son of Man

I xxir"^^*-* I cometh. Who then is the faithful and

i.xxu., 4351. ^.^^ servant, whom his lord hath set

over his household, to give them their food in due
season ? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when
he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you,
that he will set him over all that he hath. But if that
evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth ;
and shall begin to beat his fellows-servants, and shall
eat and drink with the drunken ; the lord of that
servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not,
and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him
asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites :
there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.

^Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto
ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth
(369) to meet the bridegroom. And five of

"'■^"ISSrch*^^*^^ ^^^^ were foolish, and five were wise,
(a) As to Grace For the foolish, whcu they took their
ParaWe^^oT^'the ^^^P^^ ^ook uo oil with them : but the
Ten Virgins, wisc took oil in their vessels with their
i.xxv., 1-13. lamps. Now while the bridegroom tar-
ried, they all slumbered and slept. But at midnight
there is a cry. Behold, the bridegroom ! Come ye
forth to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and
trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the
wise. Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are going out.

* See Luke xii., 39-46 (154, 155).

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 285

But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will,
not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them
that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went
away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were
ready went in with him to the marriage feast : and the
door was shut. Afterward come also the other virgins,,
saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and
said. Verily I say unto you, I know you not. Watch,
therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour.

'^F or it is as when a man, going into another country,.

called his own servants, and delivered unto them his

(370) goods. And unto one he gave five talents,

ii. Judgment of the to another two, to another one ; to each

(b) As to^'^oppor- according to his several ability ; and he

tunities Received, went ou his joumey. Straightway he
^Tafents.* ^ that reccivcd the five talents went and

I, XXV., 14-30. traded with them, and made other five
talents. In like manner he also that received the two
gained other two. But he that received the one
went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's
money. Now after a long time the lord of those ser-
vants Cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them.
And he that received the five talents came and brought
other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto
me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents.
His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful
servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things,
I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the
joy of thy lord. And he also that received the two
talents cam.e and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto
me two talents : lo, I have gained other two talents..
His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful
servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I
will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy
of thy lord. And he also that had received the one talent
came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard

* See Luke xix., 11-27 (322).

:284 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering
where thou didst not scatter : and I was afraid, and went
away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast
thine own. But his lord answered and said unto him,
Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that
I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not
scatter ; thou oughtest therefore to have put my
money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have
received back mine own with interest. Take ye away
therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that
hath the ten talents. For unto everyone that hath
shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from
him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be
taken away. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant
into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and
.gnashing of teeth.

^But when the Son of Man shall come in His glory,
and all the angels with Him, then shall He sit on

the throne of His glory : and before Him

^371) shall be gathered all the nations : and

*"'the" H^aSien ° He shall Separate them one from another,

th^%^^- ^^ ^^^ shepherd separateth the sheep

\aw\f Lo^^^^ from the goats : and He shall set the

Similitude of the sheep ou His right hand, but the goats on

i^^xxvH si-46. ^ "the left. Then shall the King say unto

them on His right hand. Come, ye blessed
of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from
the foundation of the world : for I was an hungred,
and ye gave Me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave Me
drink : I was a stranger, and ye took Me in : naked,
and ye clothed Me : I was sick, and ye visited Me :
I was in prison, and ye came unto Me. Then shall
the righteous answer Him, saying. Lord, when saw we
Thee an hungred, and fed Thee ? or athirst, and gave
Thee drink ? And when saw we Thee a stranger,

* See Rom. ii., 14-16, and i., 19, 20; Amos i., 3, 6, 9, 11, 13, and ii., i. Com-
;pare the judgment of these heathen nations with that of Judah (Amos ii., 4).

VIII. TUESDAY IN HOLY WEEK. 285

and took Thee in ? or naked, and clothed Thee ? And
when saw we Thee sick, or in prison, and came unto
Thee ? iVnd the King shall answer and say unto them,.
Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one
of these "Sly brethren, even these least, ye did it unto Me.
Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand,
Depart from Me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire
which is prepared for the devil and his angels : for I
was an hungred, and ye gave Me no meat : I was
thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink : I was a stranger,
and ye took Me not in : naked, and ye clothed Me not ;
sick, and in prison, and ye visited Me not. Then
shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we Thee
an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick,
or in prison, and did not minister unto Thee ? Then
shall He answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye
did it not unto Me. And these shall go away into
eternal punishment : but the righteous into eternal life.

THE DAY OF CONSPIRACY. WEDNESDAY
IN HOLY WEEK, APRIL 5TH, a.d. 30.

Matt, xxvi., 1-5, 14-16; Mark xiv., i, 2, 10, 11; Luke xxii., 1-6.

^Now after two days was the feast of the passover

and the unleavened bread. ^And it came to pass, when

(372) Jesus had finished all these words, He

Plots of Enemies said unto His disciplcs, Yc know that after

1, Yx\4°"^i-5. "^^^'^ days the passover com.eth, and the

2, xiv.,' 1-2. Son of Man is delivered up to be crucified.

3, xxii., 1-2. 3?^Q^y ^lyQ feast of unleavened bread drew
nigh, which is called the Passovei. "And ^then were
gathered together ^^^the chief priests ^^and the scribes
^and the elders of the people, unto the court of the

286 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

high priest, who was called Caiaphas ; and they took
counsel together (and) 23sought 23 how ^^^they might

ISfol'A ^ J^^"^ ^y I2cn"hfi1f\7 ^nr\ ^^ kill Him. 1 But

LaKC 2 Him with bUULlity, dliU. 3 put Him to death. 2 For

^^they said, Not during the feast, lest ^j^^ply
there shall ^ LTtummfoV'^"' ''the people: Hor they
feared the people.

^And Satan entered into Judas who was called
Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 23^j^(j

Hhen 23he ^,Xo '^vas ^called ^^j^das

Treachi?y^ Within. Iscariot, ouc of the twelvc, ^^^wcut ^^away

I. xxvi.. 14-16. ^^nnto the chief priests, ^and communed

3.' ^xxii.,^ °3^-6. with the chief priests and captains, how

2 that 23he might deliver Him unto them,
^and said. What are ye willing to give me, and I will
deliver Him unto you ? ^s^nd they, ^when they heard
it, 23were glad, ^and promised ^and covenanted 23to
give Him money. ^And they weighed unto him
thirty pieces of silver. ^And he consented ; ^^and
^from that time he ^^sought opportunity to deliver Him
3 uafo S. ^And he sought how he might conveniently
deliver Him unto them Hn the absence of the multitude.

IX. THE DAY OF MYSTERIES. 287

PART IX.

THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE PASSION.
MAUNDY THURSDAY, NISAN 14, APRIL

6, A.D. 30.
I.

THE PREPARATION FOR THE PASCHAL MEAL.*

Matt, xxvi., 17-19; Mark xiv., 12-16; Luke xxii., 7-13.

2^ And ^tlie day of unleavened bread came, on which the

passover must be sacrificed. ^Now ^-on the first \ t7y

of unleavened bread^^when they sacrificed

The upplr Room the passover, \§ts ^Misciples ^came to

in Jerusalem. Jesus \ Sying ^uuto Him, ^nVhcre wilt
^'"MornTng''''^ Thou that wc ^go and i^make ready 4or

I, xxvi., iV 19. Thee 2 Sat xhou mavest ^^cat thc passover?

3: x.di.,'7-13; ''An^ He ll^'"'' 2t^vo of His disciples,
^ Peter and John, saying, Go and make
ready for us the passover, that we may eat. And they
said unto Him, Where wilt Thou that we make ready ?
i^^And ^^He 'l^ ^a^nto them, ^^Go into the city Ho
such a man, ^and ^behold, when ye are entered into
the city, ^^there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher
of water ; follow him ^into the house w^hereinto he goeth.
^23And ^wheresoever he shall enter in, ^ye shall ^^^say
^2 ?J*° 23 tt^'goodman of the house, ^"Thc Mastcr salth ^unto thee,
^My time is at hand : I keep the passover at thy
house with My disciples, ^s^^nfi^j-^ \^ 2 My 23g^g5^_

chamber, where I shall eat the passover with My
disciples ? And he will ^himself ^^shew you a large

♦ That the Last Supper was not the actual Jewish Passover, which neither
was nor could be legally eaten till the following evening, Friday (John xiii., i ;
xviii., 28 ; xix., 14), is now the generally accepted opinion, in favour of which
see the able arguments of Dean Farrar in his " Life of Christ, ' ' Excursus x. For
an equally able argument on the other side see the Appendix to Edersheim's
" The Temple." We believe that for some reason or other, either ' ' the regular
Passover was anticipated," (Sanday) or, what perhaps is more probable, our
Lord " gave a Paschal character to His last Supper. " (Farrar). See, however,
footnote (35) on page 32.

288 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

upper room furnished '^and ready : and ^3 there make
ready ^for us. i^a^nd ^3' Sey''"""^'' ''went ^forth, and
came into the city, ^sand found as He had said unto
them : and they ^did as Jesus appointed them ; and
they ^23niade ready the passover.

2.

THE LAST SUPPER.

Matt, xxvi., 20-35; Mark xi v., 17-31 ; Luke xxii., 14-38; John xiii., 1-38.

^Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus kno wing-
that His hour was come that He should depart out of
this world unto the Father, having loved
The xikmg of ^^^ owu which wcrc in the world, He
their Places at lovcd them uuto the end. -^And 2 when
I,* xxv-T., %o. it was evening He cometh with the
2! xiv./ 17. twelve. ^Now ^^when I thrhour ^^was
1 xhL,' u'^^' come, ^He sat down, and the apostles
with Him. (And) ^He was sitting at
meat with the twelve disciples. ^And He said unto
them. With desire I have desired to eat this passover
with you before I suffer : for I say unto you, I will
not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
^And He received a cup, and when He had given
thanks, He said. Take this, and divide it among
yourselves : for I say unto you, I will
The Firlt Cup of Hot drink from henceforth of the fruit
Wine. of the viuc, until the kingdom of God

3, xxu., 17-18. in

shall come.

^ And there arose also a contention among them, which

of them is accounted to be greatest. And He said

unto them, The kings of the Gentiles

The Contention havc lordship ovcr them ; and they that

Among the Twelve. *j^ave authority over them are called

3, xxii., 24-30. Benefactors. But ye shall not he so : but

* See Matt, xx., 25-27 ; Mark x., 42-44 (3I9)-

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 289

he that is the greater among you, let him become as the
younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat or he
that serveth ? Is not he that sitteth at meat ? but
I am in the midst of you as he that serveth. But ye
are they which have continued with Me in My tempta-
tions ; and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as My
Father appointed unto Me, that ye may eat and drink
at My table in My kingdom ; and ye shall sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

^And during supper, the devil having already put

into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son^ to be-

(378) tray Him, Jesus, knowing that the Father

^^^th^uci"ies' °^ ^^^ given all things into His hands, and

Feet. that He came forth from God, and goeth

4, xiii., 2-20. unto God, riseth from supper, and layeth
aside His garments ; and He took a towel, and girded
Himself. Then He poureth water into the bason, and
began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them
with the towel wherewith He was girded. So He
Cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto Him, Lord,
dost Thou wash my feet ? Jesus answered and said
unto him. What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou
shaft understand hereafter. Peter saith unto Him,
Thou shaft never wash my feet. Jesus answered him,
If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me. Simon
Peter saith unto Him, Lord, not my feet only, but
also my hands and my head. Jesus saith unto him,
He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet,
but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all.
For He knew him that should betray Him ; there-
fore said He, Ye are not all clean.

^So when He had washed their feet, and taken His
garments, and sat down again. He said unto them,
Know ye what I have done to you ? Ye call Me,
Master, and. Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. If I
then, the Lord and the Master, have washed your feet.

290 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have
given you an example, that ye also should do as I have
done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant
is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent
greater than he that sent him. If ye know these
things, blessed are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you
all : I know whom I have chosen : but that the scrip-
ture may be fulfilled. He that eateth My bread lifted
up his heel against Me. From henceforth I tell you
before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye
may believe that I am He. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth
Me ; and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent
Me.

^\\Tien Jesus had thus said He was troubled in the

spirit. ^2* And ^^as they ^sat and ^^were eating, I fetus

, , testified, and i24said, ^But behold, the

Jesus Announces hand of him that betraveth#Me is with

His^Betrayal.^ Me OU the table. l24Yej.ily^ 4y^j.ily^ 1241

2! ^xlv.'. ^18^-21. say unto you, ^*that '^^^one of you shall
3'^xn., 21-23^ betray Me, ^even he that eateth with
4. xKi., 21-2 a. ^^ They began to be sorrowful, and
^the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom
He spake. ^And they began to question among them-
selves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
^And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began ^^to
say unto Him, ^every one, ^one by one, ^^Is it I, ^Lord ?
^ There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one
of His disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter
therefore beckoned to him, and saith unto him, Tell us
who it is of whom He speaketh. He leaning back, as he
was, on Jesus' breast saith unto Him, Lord, who is it ?
i2And 'I f^us Hherefore 1 ^Ifrt^ ^and ^^said ^unto them,
It is one of the twelve, *he it is, for whom I shall
dip the sop, and give it him ; ^^he that \ dl^pSi ^his
hand ^^with Me in the dish, ^the same shall betray Me.
2ZYor i23the Son of Man ^indeed ^^sgoeth, ^as it hath

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 29I

been determined, ^^^ven as it is written of Him :
i23but woe unto that man through whom ^He ^^the Son
of Man ^"is betrayed ! ^^Good were it for that man
if he had not been born. ^And Judas which
betrayed Him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi ? He
saith unto him, Thou hast said.

^So when He had dipped the sop. He taketh and

giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. And

(^80) 3.fter the sop, then entered Satan into

Judas Withdraws.* him. Jesus therefore saith unto him,

4. xiii.. 26b-3o. j^^^ ^^^^ ^^^3^^ ^Q quickly. Now no

man at the table knew for what intent He spake this
unto him. For some thought, because Judas had the
bag, that Jesus said unto him. Buy what things we
have need of for the feast ; or, that he should give
something to the poor. He then having received the
sop went out straightway : and it was night.

*When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith. Now

is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in

Him; and God shall glorify Him in

The cioHfication Himsclf, and straightway shall He

of the Son of Man. glorify Him. Little children, yet a little

4, xm.. 31-32. ^^^j^-|^ J ^^ ^^-^^Yi you. Ye shall seek

Me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye
cannot come ; so now I say unto you.

"^A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love

one another ; even as I have loved you, that ye also

(382) love one another. B3/ this shall all men

con^mandrent. ^uow that ye are My disciples, if ye

4, xiii., 33-35. have love one to another.

*Simon Peter saith unto Him, Lord, whither goest

Thou ? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not

* " It is uncertain whether Judas received the Eucharist or withdrew before
its institution. The majority of patristic and mediaeval commentators, with
some Reformation writers, adopt the view taken in the Anglican Liturgy that
Judas partook. The majority of modern commentators hold that he did not. ' ' —
(Plummer).

The Eucharist was probably instituted towards the close of the Supper.

292 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

follow Me now ; but thou shalt follow
. ^383) afterwards. Peter saith unto Him, Lord,

Question of Peter : , * t x n ^ru -*

His Fall and the why cauHot I follow 1 hee even now ?

Dispersion of the J ^yill lay dowu my life for Thee. ^And

T xxvi.^a^^ss! ^then ^^ Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall

2. xiy.. 27-31. "be offended 4n Me this night : ^^for it is
4! xTii *.' 36-38'. written, I will smite the shepherd, and

the sheep ^of the flock ^^shall be scattered
abroad. I HoUdt ^^after I am raised up, I will go
before you into Galilee. But Peter ^ answered
and i^said unto Him, ^AlthoughMf^^all shall be offended
4n Thee, ^yet will not I ; ^I will never be offended.

^Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have you, that
he might sift you as wheat : but I made supplication

for thee, that thy faith fail not ; and do
Powe^r^Mi^irglS: ^hou, wheu ouce thou hast turned again,

stablish thy brethren. And he said
unto Him, Lord, with Thee I am ready to go both to
prison and to death. ^And i24jesus ^answereth. Wilt
thou lay down thy hfe for Me ? ^And He 'I ^ ^hmto
him, ^24Ygj-iiy^ ^verily, ^241 g^y ^^to thee,^2that ^to-day,

even ^^this night, before the cock crow ^ twice, ^Hhou shalt
deny Me thrice. ^I tell thee, Peter, ^^the cock shall not

nr'r\^xT S+Viic rloT; 3 until 34fVjr,n 3 shalt thnce deny Sfh^f

crow iniS aa}/ , 4 tin IIIOU 4 hast denied Me thrice tnai

thou knowest Me. ^Bnt I hf" ^spake exceeding vehe-
mently (and) ^saith unto Him, Even ^^if I must die with
Thee, ^yet ^n will not deny Thee. ^And I IJSTmanner
i^also said I ty^l^t'"'''''-

^And He said unto them. When I sent you forth

without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any-

(384) thing ? And they said. Nothing. And

The Disciples' He Said uuto them, But now, he that hath

to^the Wodd!°" ^ purse, let him take it, and likewise

3, xxii., 35-38. a wallet : and he that hath none, let him

*S. Lnke and S. John place the prediction of S. Peter's fall in the Upper
Room ; S. Matthew and S. Mark during the departure to Olivet. Our Lord
may have touched on the subject twice.

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 293

sell his cloke, and buy a sword. For I say unto
you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in
Me, And He was reckoned with transgressors : for
that which concerneth Me hath fulfilment. And they
said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And He
said unto them, It is enough.

3.

THE HOLY EUCHARIST.*

Matt, xxvi., 26-29 1 Mark xiv., 22-25 '• Luke xxii., 19, 20 ; I. Cor, xi., 23-25.

^23And ^^as they were eating, 23He,^the Lord ^^Jesusj

^in the night in which He was betrayed, ^^se^Qok bread ]

and "s^hen He had ^^given thanks. He

The First ^'blcsscd, ^and 2He ^^aebrake it ; and

Sacramental ^He ^^Sgave tO 2J SU""'^"' ^^aud '% ^,,

i^ xx^!!T29. ''Take ^ye ; leat : i^sejhis is My body
2' xiv., 22-25. 36^y]-^j(.]^ is 3given ^^for you : This do in
6. i! Cor!"3d^"23l25. i'^^^"^t)rance of Me. ^^^Knd ^Hhe cup
^also ^^in like manner after supper.
i2He took a cup, and ^ rh^^^T'L^'/^f.en thinks, He ''gave
to them, i^^saying, ^Drink ye all of it. ^And they all
drank of it. And He said unto them, ^For ^Hhis is My
blood of the covenant, which is shed for many ^unto
remission of sins. ^^This cup is the new covenant in
My blood, ^even that which is poured out for you.
^This do, as oft as ye drink ity in remembrance of Me.

* I speak as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing
which we bless, is it not a communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread
which we break, is it not a communion of the body of Christ ? seeing that
we, who are many, are one bread, one body : for we all partake of the one
bread. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the
Lord's death tillHe come. Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink
the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of
the Lord, But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and
drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh
judgement unto himself, if he discern not the body.
I Cor. X., 15-17 ; xi., 26-29.

294 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^But 2 verily ^^I say unto you, I will I SS'more ^'drink ihence-
forth ^^of I ^^^ ^'Hrnit of the vine, until that day when
I drink it new Hvith you ^^iniMy Father's kingdom,
^the kingdom of God.

4.

THE LAST DISCOURSE OF TEACHING AND

COMFORT.

John XIV., XV., xvi.
(t) Sublime Consolations in the Hope of Heaven.

*Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God,

believe also in Me. In My Father's house are many

(385 ) mansions ; if it were not so, I would

The Present Com- have told you ; for I go to prepare a

^DLC'^of^Be"'' place for you. And if I go and prepare

lievers in Christ, a place for you, I come again, and will

4, XIV.. 1-4. receive you unto Myself; that where I
am, there ye may be also. And w^hither I go, ye
know the way.

(2) Question of Thomas : Christ the Way to the Father.

^Thomas saith unto Him, Lord, we know not whither

Thou goest ; how know we the way ? Jesus saith

(^8„j unto him, I am the way, and the truth,

Christ's Via and the life : no one cometh unto the

is M^an? vfa Father, but by Me. If ye had known Me,

Gioriosa. ye would have known My Father also :

4, XIV., 5-7. from henceforth ye know Him, and have

seen Him.

is) Question of Philip : Christ the Revelation of the Father.

^Philip saith unto Him, Lord, shew us the Father,
and it suihceth us. Jesus saith unto him.. Have I

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 295

(388) been so long time with you, and dost

Q-^^'ancf^cSs ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^' Philip ? he that hath
pItieTt Response. Seen Me hath seen the Father ; how
4, xiv., 8-21. sayest thou, Shew us the Father ?
Behevest thou not that I am in the Father, and the
Father in Me ? the words that I say unto you I speak
not from Myself : but the Father abiding in Me doeth
His works. Believe Me that I am in the Father, and
the Father in Me : or else beheve Me for the very
works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
believeth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also ;
and greater works than these shall he do ; because I
go unto the Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask
in ^ly name, that will I do, that the Father may be
glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask Me anything in
My name, that will I do. If ye love Me, ye will keep
My commandments. And I w^ill pray the Father, and
He shall give you another Comforter, that He may be
with you for ever, even the Spirit of truth : Whom
the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth Him not,
neither knoweth Him : ye know Him ; for He abideth
v,-ith you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you
desolate : I come unto you. Yet a little while, and the
world beholdeth Me no more ; but ye behold Ivle :
because I live, ye shall live also. In that day ye shall
know that I am in My Father, and ye in Me, and I in
you. He that hath My commandments, and keepeth
them, he it is that loveth Me : and he that loveth i\ie
shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and
will manifest Myself unto Him.

(4) Question of Judas : Conditions of Christ's Manifestation.

^Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto Him, Lord, what is

come to pass that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us,

and not unto the world ? Jesus answered

Love thfs^ource of and Said unto him. If a man love Me,

Obedience. \^q ,^r[i\ keep My word : and My Father

4, XIV., 22-24. ^^Yi love him. and We will come unto

296 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

him, and make Our abode with him. He that loveth
Me not keepeth not My words : and the word which ye
hear is not Mine, but the Father's who sent Me.

(5) The Guiding Paraclete.

*These things have I spoken unto you, while

yet abiding with you. But the Comforter, even

the Holy Spirit, Whom the Father

The Divine will Send in My name. He shall teach you

^^^^^^^i^Te' ^^^ things, and bring to your remembrance

all that I said unto you.

(6) Christ's Legacy of Peace.

* Peace I leave with you ; My peace I give
The Beq^ue'st of the uuto you : uot as the world giveth, give
^""^xiv^2^"' I unto you. Let not your heart be
2/. troubled, neither let it be fearful.

(7) The World to he won from its Prince by Christ's Love and Obedience.

*Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come

unto you. If ye loved Me, ye would have rejoiced,

(392) because I go unto the Father : for the

Joy and Faith the pg^ther is greater than I. And now I

Fruits of Christ s . u i_ x -j. j.

Departure. havc told you bcfore it come to pass,
4, XIV., 28-31. that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe. I will no more speak much with you, for
the prince of the world cometh : and he hath nothing
in Me ; but that the world may know that I love the
Father, and as the Father gave Me commandment,
even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

(8) Allegory of the Vine and its Branches : Union with Christ.*

*Westcott thinks that ' ' the upper chamber was certainly left after xiv., 31, "
and that as "it is inconceivable that chap. xvii. should have been spoken
anywhere except under circumstances suited to its unapproachable solemnity, ' '
these could best be found in the precincts of the Temple. The Golden Vine
hung over the Temple porch and may have suggested the allegory, for
"nowhere could the outlines of the future spiritual Church be more fitly
drawTi than in the sanctuary of the old Church." Edersheim, on the other
hand, says, "we can scarcely imagine such a discourse, and still less such a
prayer, to have been uttered while traversing the narrow streets of Jerusalem
on the way to Kidron." Perhaps at this juncture they all stood up ready
to depart, but that chapters xv.-xvii. were spoken before they left the house.

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 297

■^I am the true vine, and My Father is the husbandman.
Every branch in Me that beareth not fruit, He taketh it

away : and every branch that beareth

Abidini^^n^ Christ ^^uit, He clcauseth it, that it may bear

the Means of Fruit- morc fruit. Already ye are clean be-

4 ^x^^^^i-8. cause of the word which I have spoken

unto you. Abide in Me, and I in you.
As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide
in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide in Me.
I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth
in Me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for
apart from Me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not
in Me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ;
and they gather them, and cast them into the fire,
and they are burned. If ye abide in Me, and My
words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it
shall be done unto you. Herein is My Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye be My dis-
ciples.

(9) The Love in Christ.

*Even as the Father hath loved Me, I also have loved

you : abide ye in My love. If ye keep My command-

(394) ments, ye shall abide in My love ; even

Melsurl'of ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^P^ ^^^ Father's command-
Love, ments, and abide in His love. These
4. XV., 9-17. things have I spoken unto you, that My
joy may be in you, and that your joy may be fulfilled.
This is My commandment, that ye love one another,
even as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man
than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
Ye are My friends, if ye do the things which I com-
mand you. No longer do I call you servants ; for the
servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I
have called you friends ; for all things that I heard
fromi My Father I have made known unto you. Ye
did not choose Me, but I chose you, and appointed you,

298 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit
should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the
Father in My name He may give it you. These things
I command you, that ye may love one another.

(10) Hatred of the World: its Cause.

*If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated

Me before it hated you. If ye were of the world,

the world would love its own : but be-

The Inevitable cause ye are not of the world, but I

of Unre^enTr te ^^^^^ Y^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ world, therefore
Humanity^^^ the world hateth you. Remember the
4, XV., 18-21. word that I said unto you, A servant
is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted Me,
they will also persecute you ; if they kept My w^ord,
they will keep yours also. But all these things will
they do unto you for My name's sake, because they
know^ not Him that sent Me.

(11) Hatred of the World : its Sinfulness.

^If I had not come and spoken unto them, they

had not had sin : but now they have no excuse

for their sin. He that hateth Me

The oll's^Ls of hateth My Father also. If I had not

Human douc among them the works which none

t^Zf2-^l' ^^^^^ ^i^^ ^h^y h^^ ^^^ h^^ ^^^ • h^^ ^^^^

have they both seen and hated both
Me and My Father. But this cometh to pass that
the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law.
They hated Me without a cause.

(12) Witness to the World. (I.) By the Paraclete.

(397) ^But when the Comforter is come,Whom

Wo^k^i^Se'crTat ^ ^ill scud uuto you from the Father,

World-Restoring evefi the Spirit of truth, Which proceedeth

HumarAg^nts. ^^^m the Father, He shall bear witness of

4. XV., 26-27. Me :

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 299

(II.) By the Disciples.

and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with ]vle
from the beginning.

(13) Though the World will hate, it is still expedient for Christ to depart.

^These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should
not be made to stumble. They shall put you out of
the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh,
christ's^Ascension that whosoever killeth you shall think
Man's Gain. -j-j^^t he offereth service unto God. And
4, XVI., 1-7. -|-]-^g5g things will they do, because they
have not known the Father, nor Me. But these things
have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come,
ye may remember them, how that I told you. And
these things I said not unto you from the beginning,
because I was with you. But now I go unto Him that
sent Me ; and none of you asketh Me, Whither goest
Thou ? But because I have spoken these things unto
you, sorrow hath filled 3'our heart. Nevertheless I tell
you the truth ; it is expedient for you that I go away :
for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto
you ; but if I go, I will send Him unto you.

(14) The Coming and Office of the Promised Paraclete.

^And He, when He is come, will convict the world in
respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judge-
ment : of sin, because they believe not
The M^nfstry of ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ righteousuess, bccause I go
the Holy Spirit in to the Father, and ye behold Me no more ;
"ctiln'fMen'^an^d of judgement, because the prince of this
Glorification of world hath been judged. I have yet
4, xvi!"?-i5. nian}^ things to say unto you, but ye
cannot bear them now. Howbeit when
He, the Spirit of truth, is come. He shall guide you
into all the truth : for He shall not speak from Himself ;
but what things soev^er He shall hear, these shall He
speak : and He shall declare unto you the things

300 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

that are to come. He shall glorify Me : for He shall
take of Mine, and shall declare it unto you. All things
whatsoever the Father hath are Mine : therefore said
I, that He taketh of Mine, and shall declare it unto you.

(15) Christ's Departure and Return.

*A little while, and ye behold Me no more ; and

again a little while, and ye shall see Me. Some

/ ) of His disciples therefore said one to

Christ Visible to another. What is this that He saith unto

Spt"lfptr?iLeSus, A little While, and ye behold Me

Minds. not ; and again a little while, and ve shall

4. xvi., 16-19. gg^ jy[g . and. Because I go to the Father ?
They said therefore, What is this that He saith, A little
while ? We know not what He saith. Jesus perceived
that they were desirous to ask Him, and He said unto
them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning
this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold Me not,
and again a little while, and ye shall see Me ?

{16) Sorrow the Birthpangs of Joy.

*Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep

and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be

(401 ) sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned

The Foretold j^^^^ ^^y p^ w^omau wheu shc is in

Sorrow and the -i 1 i i i i

Foretold Joy. travail hath sorrow, because her hour
4, xvi.. 20-24. jg come : but when she is delivered of the
child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy
that a man is born into the world. And ye therefore
now have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your
heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away
from you. And in that day ye shall ask Me nothing.
Verily, veril}^, I say unto you. If ye shall ask anything
of the Father, He will give it you in My nam.e.
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name : ask,
and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled.

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 3OI

(17) A full Revelation of the Father promised.

*These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs :

the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you

(402) in proverbs, but shall tell you plainlv of

Answered Ques- ^^le Father. In that day ye shall "'ask

tionings and . ,, it

Satisfied Desires, in My name : and i say not unto you,
4, xvi.. 25-28. -j-]^^^ J y^jiii pj-3^y ii^Q Father for you ;

for the Father Himself loveth you, because ye have
loved Me, and have believed that I came forth from
the Father. I came out from the Father, and am come
into the world : again, I leave the world, and go unto
the Father.

(18) The Apostles' Faith Willing but Weak.

■*His disciples say, Lo, now speakest Thou plainly,

and speakest no proverb. Now know we that Thou

knowest all things, and needest not

TheDiscJies' Con- that any man should ask Thee : by this

fession and the we bclieve that Thou camest forth from

^T^vl^g'sT^' God- J^sus answered them. Do ye now

believe ? Behold, the hour cometh, yea,

is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his

own, and shall leave Me alone : and yet I am not

alone, because the Father is with Me.

(19) Their Tribulation in the World : their Peace and Joy in Christ.

(404) *These things have I spoken unto you,

fideTce '"'through ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ y^ ^"^Y ^avc peacc. In the
Christ's Victory, world ye have tribulation ; but be of good
4, XVI., 33. cheer ; I have overcome the world.

302 TKE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

THE HIGH PRIESTLY PIL\YER OF
CONSECRATION.

Christ' sjntercession for Security, Sanctity, Unity and Glory.
John xvii.

(i) Prayer for Himself : the Glory of the Son. (1-5).

^These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up His eyes to

heaven, He said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify

Thy Son, that the Son may glorify Thee :

The Supreme Hour eveu as Thou gavest Him authority

of the Son of God. Qyer all flesh, that whatsoever Thou hast

4, xMi.. 1-5. giv^n Him, to them He should give
eternal life. And this is life eternal, that they should
know Thee the only true God, and Him Whom Thou
didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified Thee on the
earth, having accomplished the work which Thou
hast given Me to do. And now, 0 Father, glorify Thou
Me with Thine own self with the glory which I had with
Thee before the world was.

(2) Prayer for the Disciples : their Union with Father and Son. (6-19).

*I manifested Thy name unto the men whom Thou

gavest Me out of the world : Thine they were, and Thou

gavest them to Me ; and they have kept

christ4°Media- Thy word. Now they know that all

toriai Plea for the thin2;s whatsocvcr Thou hast given Me

Preservation of the P ^, r xt_ j iT- i, t^u

Saints in the Midst are from Thee : for the words which I hou
of a Sinful World, gavcst Me I have given unto them ; and
4, xvn.. -19. ^j^^y received them, and knew of a
truth that I came forth from Thee, and they beheved
that Thou didst send Me. I pray for them : I pray not
for the world, but for those whom Thou hast given Me ;
for they are Thine ; and all things that are Mine are
Thine, and Thine are Mine : and I am glorified in
them. And I am no more in the world, and these are
in the world, and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 303

them in Thy name which Thou hast given Me, that
they may be one, even as We are. While I was with
them, I kept them in Thy name which Thou hast given
]\Ie : and I guarded them, and not one of them perished,
but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might
be fulfilled. But now I come to Thee ; and these
things I speak in the world, that they may have My
joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them Thy
word ; and the world hated them, because they are
not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I
pray not that Thou shouldest take them from the
world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the
evil one. They are not of the world, even as I am not
of the world. Sanctify them in the truth : Thy word
is truth. As Thou didst send Me into the world, even
so sent I them into the world. And for their sakes I
sanctify Myself, that they themselves also may be
sanctified in truth.

(3) Prayer for the whole Church. (I.) Its Union. (20,21).

^Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also

that believe on Me through their word ; that they may

all be one ; even as Thou, Father, art

The umty^of All ^^ ^^i ^^^ ^ ^^ Thcc, that they also may

Future Believers be in Us : that the world may believe

da^est'^emjh; that Thou didst Send Me.

Name of the ^^^'^ ^^^ Communion with God. (22-24).

^'T^'ZZ^le^'' ^^d ^^^ glo^y which Thou hast given Me
I have given unto them ; that they may
be one, even as We are one ; I in them, and Thou in
Me, that they may be perfected into one ; that the
world may know that Thou didst send Me, and lovedst
them, even as Thou lovedst Me. Father, that which
Thou hast given Me, I will that, where I am, they also
may be with Me ; that they may behold My glory,
which Thou hast given Me : for Thou lovedst j\Ie before
the foundation of the world.

304 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(III.) The Revelation of the Father's Name. (25-26.)

O righteous Father, the world knew Thee not, but I
knew Thee ; and these knew that Thou didst send Me ;
and I made known unto them Thy name, and will make
it known ; that the love wherewith Thou lovedst Me
may be in them, and I in them.

6.
THE AGONY AND BLOODY SWEAT.*

Matt, xxvi., 30, 36-46; Mark xiv., 26, 32-42; Luke xxii., 39-46; John

xviii., I.

^And ^when Jesus had spoken these words, ^^djid

i^when they had sung a hymn, ^^He ^came out, and

^^went ^forth with His disciples, ^as His

(408) custom was, unto the mount of Olives ;
f, xxvi.. 3a^' and the disciples also followed Him.
2, xiv., 26. 12 j];^^y went out *over the brook Kidron,
4! xviii'.. ^?a. ^^unto the mount of Olives, ^where

was a garden.
2 InJ^thercoV/"' "^'^ '"^'^ ''unto a place ^which was \ famed
i2(Sethsemane, *into the which He entered.
Himself and His disciples. ^^^And. ^when He
was at the place, ^sHe 'It^ /^s^nto '^SL'"""'"'
3 Pray that ye enter not into temptation.

(409) ^^^^^ y^ \iere, while I ^go yonder and
In the Garden of ^^p^ay. And He \ laketh ^^with Him
(Ab';u'"Tm.- on Peter and ^ James and John, Hhe two

Thursday.) SOUS of Zcbedce, ^^and began to be

^' 2^''3dv ^32^^* 'sorrowful and ^greatly amazed and ^^sore

3.' xxii'., 39b-4o. troubled. ^And ^then ^^He saith unto

4, xviu., lb. them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful,

* Who in the days of His flesh, having offered up prayers and supplica-
tions with strong crying and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from
death, and having been heard for His godly fear, though He was a Son, yet
learned obedience by the things which He suffered ; and having been made
perfect, He became unto all them that obey Him the author of eternal salva-
tion ; named of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. — Heb. v. ,7-10.
This description of the agony " seems to indicate knowledge of particulars
not reported in the Gospels." A. B. Bruce, "Hastings' Diet.," ii., p. 330.

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 305

even unto death : abide ye here, and watch ^with Me.
^^And He went forward a Uttle, ^and He was parted
from them about a stone's cast ; and He kneeled
down, ^^and fell ^on His face ^on the ground, ^^sg^j^^j
prayed ^that, if it were possible, the hour might pass

away from Him ; and 'I ^T^fid ^Abba,

The Inward Agony. "Father, ^all things are possible unto

I. xxvi.. 38-46. Thee ; ^if Thou be willing, ^sremove this

3,' xxii.? 4^-46. ^^P ^^^^ Me : ^nevertheless not My will,

but Thine, be done. ^O My Father, if it
be possible, let this cup pass away from Me : J Jowbdt^^^''
''not I what ''I will, but I ;U ''Thou wilt. ^And there
appeared unto Him an angel from heaven, strengthen-
ing Him. And being in an agony He prayed more
earnestly : and His sweat became as it were great
drops of blood falling dow^n upon the ground. ^23^j^(j
^when He rose up from His prayer, ^^^He ^3 Smf^
i^unto the disciples, i^a^nd ^^ il'? ''Hhem sleeping
3for sorrow, ^^^smd 'llllS'ZlM^:' 'What, could ye
not watch with Me one hour ? ^si^iQn^ sleepest
thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour ? ^Why
sleep ye ? Rise, ^^^vatch ^^sand pray, that ye enter not
into temptation : ^^the spirit indeed is willing, but the
flesh is weak. ^And ^^again, ^a second time ^^He w^ent
away, and prayed, saying ^the same words, ^O My
Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it.
Thy will be done, ^^^nd again He came, and found
them sleeping, for their eyes were ^very ^^ heavy ;
^and they wist not what to answer Him. ^And He
left them again, and went away, and prayed a
third time, saying again the same words. ^And
^then ^^He cometh ^to the disciples ^the third time,
^^and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your
rest ; ^it is enough ; ^behold, ^^the hour is I Tom!f''
land ^behold, ^^the Son of Man is betrayed ^ ;S?
i^the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going : behold,
he that betrayeth Me is at hand.

306 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

7-

THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST.

Matt, xxvi., 47-56; Mark xiv., 43-52 ; Luke xxii., 47-53 ; John xviii., 2-12.

*Now Judas also, which betrayed Him, knew the
place : for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with His
disciples. Judas then, having received
The TrittoV Leads ^^^ band of soldtcrs, and officers from
The Armed Band, the chicf pricsts and the Pharisees,
^^^°''vv^?'^'''l^•^ Cometh thither with lanterns and torches

I, xxvi., 47*

2, xiy.. 43. and weapons. ^^^^d ^straightway,
4. xviii., 2-6. wniie ne yei spaKe, 3 behoid, 2 cometh

^2ju(^as, one of the twelve, and with
him 123a ^great ^^^multitude ^^with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and Hhe scribes and ^the ^^elders
^of the people. ^And he that was called Judas, one of
the twelve, went before them.

* Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were
coming upon Him, went forth, and saith unto them.
Whom seek ye ? They answered Him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am He. And
Judas also, which betrayed Him, was standing with
them. When therefore He said unto them, I am He^
they went backward, and fell to the ground.

12N0W he that betrayed Him I ^ad'givea ^Hhem a 1 1&,

i^saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is He ; take

Him, ^and lead Him away safely. ^And he

The Treachery drcw near uuto Jesus to kiss Him. ^And

and^^eizure.* Jesus Said uuto him. Friend, do that for

2. xiv\! 44-46. ' which Thou art come. ^^And ^when he

3. xxii., 47b-48. was come, ^^straightway he came to I l^l^^'

4. xvm., 7-9. i2and I ^ iHail, ^^Rabbi ; and kissed Him'.
^But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou
the Son of Man with a kiss ?

^Again therefore He asked them. Whom seek ye ?

* The Kiss of Judas is by some {e.g., Westcott) placed after John xviii., 6,
by others after verse 8.

IX. MAUNDY THURSDAY. 307

And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I
told you that I am He : if therefore 3^e seek Me, let
these go their way : that the word might be fulfilled
which He spake, Of those whom Thou hast given Me
I lost not one. ^And ^then ^^they ^came and ^^laid
hands on I Ji?^!' ^^and took Him.

^And when they that were about Him saw what

would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite with the

(^J3) sword ? 'I ^"it ^behold, 23a certain ^^sone

Peter and Maichus. of them, ^therefore, ^^that ^were with

2; '':^v.: Vz'^"^' J^^^^ (^^^) '^^^^^ by— ^Simon Peter,
s^xxii.,' 49-51. having a sword, ^stretched out his hand,
4, xviii., lo-ii. ^^^ i24drew 'I \^. '^''^' ^24and '^', IZZ ^''Hhe
servant of the high priest, ^^sand struck *and cut
^234off his ^^right ^234^3^^. 4Now the servant's name
was Maichus. ^But Jesus answered and said. Suffer
ye thus far.

^And He touched his ear, and healed him.

1 Then saith Jesus unto him, 14Pnf -i-.-r) Ipcroin ^^^^ 14c-u7nrrl infn

4 Jesus therefore said unto Peter, i UL Up dgaiU 4 the bWOtU mtO

*the sheath, ^its place : for all they that take the sword

shall perish with the sword. *The cup which the Father

hath given Me, shall I not drink it ? ^Or thinkest

thou that I cannot beseech My Father, and He shall

even now send Me more than twelve legions of angels ?

How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus

it must be ? 23^^^^ i^n that hour i23jesi;is ^answered

and ^2^ said ^Sunto ^them, ^the chief priests, and captains

of the temple, and elders, (and) Ho the multitudes

^which were come out against Him, ^^^Ave ye come

out, as against a robber, with swords and staves ^Ho

seize Me ? ^when ^^H 23 was ^'Maily ^s^ith you

i23in the temple ^^teaching, ^ye stretched

Jesus R'ejroaches ^ot forth your hauds against Me, ^^and

His Assailants for ye took Me uot : ^but this is your hour,

'and ^src^et'" ^ud the powcr of darkness. ^^But ^all

I. xxvi., 55-56. I ^^ t Z: '' '"'' ''that the scriptures

I'^^i'tlT^' 'of the prophets ^^might be fulfilled.

" 2And Hhen I ty''!n''''^''' ''left Him, and fled.

308 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^And a certain young man followed with Him,
having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked
body : and they laid hold on him ; but he left the linen

cloth, and fled naked.
The Yo'ung Man. ^So the band and the chief captain,
2, xiv.. 51, 52. and the officers of the Jew^s, seized Jesus
4, xviu., 2. ^^^ bound Him.

8.
THE TRIALS. GOOD FRIDAY.

Matt, xxvi., 57-xxvii., 26 ; Mark xiv., S3-xv., 19 ; Luke xxii., 54-xxiii., 25;
John xviii., 13-xix., 16; Acts i., 16, 18, 19.

^And they seized Him, ^^and led Him ^away ^to Annas
first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which

(416) was high priest that year. Now
^Vtt^S^^^^ Annas. Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to

(Friday, 2. a.m.) , IT . . ^ ,.

3, xxii., 54a. the Jews, that it was expedient that one

4, xviii., 13-14. nian should die for the people.

24 And* 'Simon i234peter ^had i234fonowed 'If^,
^^^afar off, ^unto the court of the high priest, *and so

(417) did another disciple. Now that disciple
ki1heH?ghPr/e°st"s ^'^^ knowu uuto the high priest, and

Court. entered in with Jesus into the court of

2' ^^v*" f' ^^^ ^^§^ priest ; but Peter was standing

i xicii, "540-55. at the door without. So the other

4. xvni., 15-16. (iisciple, w^hich was known unto the high

priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door,

and brought in Peter, ^even within, into the court of

the high priest ; ^^and %e ^entered in, and \ t\\ sitting

^^with the officers, ^to see the end. '^^A.nd ^when they

had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat

down together, Peter sat in the midst of them ^warming

himself in the light of the fire.

IX. GOOD FRIDAY MORNING. 309

23And inow(2as) ^^Peter was ^sitting without ^beneath

12i-n -fViA nr^^^r•■^■ lanrl 13 a 3 certain 13 maid, 4 the maid therefore that kept the
111 Llir UUU.1 L^ dllU. 2 there cometh one of the maids of the high priest

^°°' ' ""'^ lunto him, ^and seeing Peter
*TheFan^of Peter: warming himself, she looked upon
The First Denial, him I ^-g,^ i^xhou also wast with ^the

I, XXVI., 69-70. -.y ^ nu s, lu ^ Tl

2, xiv., 66-68. Nazarene even ^^ Jesus ^the Galilean.
3- ^^!|:' 5^^_"58a. (And) ^Seeing him as he sat in the Hght
4, xMii., 1/ I . ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^^ looking stedfastly upon

him, said, This man also was with Him ; (and)
^saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's
disciples ? He saith, I am not. ^-^But he denied
^before them all, ^-^saying, ^Woman, ^^I know ^Him
^^not. '-^I neither know nor understand ^^what thou
sayest. ^Now the servants and the officers were stand-
ing there, having made a fire of coals ; for it was cold ;
and they were warming themselves : and Peter also
was wdth them, standing and warming himself. ^And
he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew.

-^The high priest therefore asked Jesus of His dis-
ciples, and of His teaching. Jesus answered him, I
have spoken openly to the world ; I
The Examination evcr taught in syuagogucs, and in the
Before Annas, temple, whcTC all the Jews come to-
4, xviii., 19 24. g^^j^^j, . ^^^ -j^ secret spake I nothing.

Why askest thou Me ? ask them that have heard Me^
what I spake unto them : behold, these know the
things which I said. And when He had said this, one

* Annas and Caiaphas may well have occupied the same official residence,
with the square court of an Oriental house separating their quarters. S. Peter
was ' ' beneath and without ' ' in the court, warming himself by the fire, now
"sitting," now "standing: " going out from the court to the "porch "
or passage leading into the street, returning again to the court ; watching our
Lord led from Annas' to Caiaphas' residence ; able to be seen and heard
through the open front of the hall, where the meeting of the Sanhedrim was
held. This was first informal before daybreak, which made it invalid ; and then
formal, as soon as it was morning. With regard to the differently worded
charges and denials, a careful examination of the quadruple account will
suffice to show ' ' that there is no irreconcilable discrepancy if they are judged
fairly and on common-sense principles ' ' (Farrar). With several persons
present it is scarcely likely that S. Peter will have had only one interrogator
at each separate denial.

310 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand,
saying, Answerest Thou the high priest so ? Jesus
answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of
the evil : but if well, why smitest thou Me ? Annas
therefore sent Him bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.

i2And they Hhat had taken Jesus ^Hed ^ f il

i^away ^and brought Him 'I f^to ' '"' """" ''

3 the house of

(420) ^Caiaphas ^^Hhe high priest, ^where the

(2) Before Caiaphas scribes and the elders were gathered

Gathering"^or?he together. ^And there come together with

Sanhedrim, him all the chief priests and the elders

ifJ^vt^S7^.!^66. and the scribes. ^^Now the chief priests

2, xiv./53,'5s-64. and the whole council sought ^false

3, xxii., 54b. i2^itness against Jesus, I Z"' *^'^ '^'^''' ''put

Him to death ; and ^they ^^found it not, ^though many

false witnesses came. ^For many bare false witness

against Him, and their witness agreed not together.

^But afterward ^ there ^came ^and stood up certain

Hwo, ^and bare false witness against Him, It^yint,^-

^This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of

God, and to build it in three days. ^ We heard Him say,

1 will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and
in three days I will build another made without hands.
And not even so did their v/itness agree together.
^-And the high priest stood up ^in the midst, ^^and

2 SLVj-u?;Taying. '^Auswercst Thou nothing ? What
is it which these witness against Thee ? But
1 j«us i2j^g|(j j^J5 peace, ^and answered nothing.
^And the high priest said unto Him, I adjure Thee
by the living God, that Thou tell us whether Thou be
the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him.
Thou hast said. ^ Again the high priest asked Him,
and saith unto Him, Art Thou the Christ, the Son of
the Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am : ^nevertheless I
say unto you, ^And ^henceforth ^^ye shall see the Son
of Man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming

IX. GOOD FRIDAY MORNING. 3II

I w^lth ^^the clouds of heaven. ^And Hhen ^Hhe high
priest rent his ISS^^I^, ^He hath spoken
blasphemy : ^^what further need have we of witnesses ?
behold, now ^^ye have heard the blasphemy : What
think ye ? ^They answered and said, He is worthy of
death. ^And they all condemned Him to be Worthy of
death.

3 And the men that held Jesus mocked Him, and beat

Him. I IndM'e'bSan to ^'splt ^ou Him, Hn His face,

(421) ^B^nd to cover His face, ^^and '^to ^^uffet

The First Mockery Him. ^Aud they blind-foldcd Him, ^and

rlxv^"67 68 some smote Him with the palms of their

'2.xiv,65. * hands, ^^and ^ iVZ/HTm? Ts Tavmg, ^'^^Prophesv

3,xxn, 63-65. i^nto us, Thou Christ : ^^'Who is he that

struck Thee ? ^And many other things spake

they against Him, reviling Him. ^And the officers

received Him with blows of their hands.

*Now Simon Peter was standing and warming him-
self. ^2 And ^when he was gone out into the
. . porch, I rr^" ^ Sd '"'saw him, ^^and

Peter'l Second ? sXunfo" '° "' '' '" ^Hhcm that Hverc there
Denial (and) ^stood by, ^This man also was

2. xiv^'ep/oa! with Jesus the Nazarene ; ^^his is

3. xxii..58b-59a ^^^ of them. ^Thcy said therefore unto

4. xvni.. 25. j^^^ ^^^ thou also one of His disciples ?
^^And ^after a little while another saw him, and said,
Thou also art one of them, ^sg^^ 124 he^^^ la^gain ^^^denied
^it, Hvith an oath, *and ^^said, -^Man, ^*I am not. ^I know
not the Man.

i23And after ^^a little while ^again, ^the space of about

one hour, another confidently affirmed, saying. Of

a truth this man also was with Him :

Peter^s^Third for he is a GaHleau. ^^Jhey that stood by

Denial icame and ^^said to Peter, Of a truth thou

I', xiv!!"7ob-72a ^also ^^art one of them ; ^for thou art a

^'x^ii" i6^2^* ^^lil^^n, ifor thy speech be wr ay eth thee.

4, xviii., 2 -27. 4Qj^g qI ^YiQ servants of the high priest,

312 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith,
Did not I see thee in the garden with Him ? ^sBut ^*Peter
^therefore denied again and ^said, Man, I know not what
thou sayest. ^Then ^^began he to curse and to swear,
I know not J Sf^ ^^Man ^of whom ye speak, ^^s^nd
'IfmmfdSeiV ^wMlc hc yet spake, Hhe second time
^234the cock crew.

^And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter.

i23And Peter 'll^i^\Tmina '''the word ^of the Lord,

(4,4) 2^^0^^'that 'llT 'had i23said 23unto him,

Peter's ^^^Beiove the cock crow ^twice ^this day,

i.^xxv^ws! '''thou Shalt deny Me thrice, i^a^nd

2, xiv.,"72b.' ^^j^^j^ i^Q thought thereon, ^^^he ^^went

3, xxii.. 61-62. ^^^^ ^^^ 123 wept i^bitterly.

1 Now when morning was come, 3^^ cr\r\-n QC if xxrac rloir

23 And 2 straightway in the morning o-^ S5UUII dii IL Wdb ^<^y ,

the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered
together, both chief priests and scribes. And ^all ^^the
chief priests I wlfh ''the elders ^of the people ^and
scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and
Hook counsel against Jesus to put Him to death. ^And
^they led Him away into their council, saying. If thou
art the Christ, tell us. But He said unto

(3) Be^foie the them. If I tell you, ye will not beheve : and
Formal Meeting of if I ask you^ ye will not answer.
iFr"d!yT3tTm.) ^ut from hcuceforth shall the Son of

i.xxwi., i-2a. Man be seated at the right hand of the
3,xxir66!^iii..ia.POwer of God. And they all said. Art
Thou then the Son of God ? And He
said unto them, Ye say that I am. And they said.
What further need have we of witness ? for we
ourselves have heard from His own mouth. And
the whole company of them rose up, and Hhey
Inbound I &' "and i Sned "Him away.

^Then Judas, which betrayed Him, ^who was guide to
them that took Jesus Hvhen he saw that He was
condemned, repented himself, and brought back

IX. GOOD FRIDAY MORNING. 313

. , J^^^^ . the thirty pieces of silver to the chief

*The Remorse and ., ju • ti • i

Suicide of Judas, pricsts and elders, saying, I have sinned

1. xxvii., 3-10. in that I betrayed innocent blood. But
5,.csi.,i ,1 'i9.|.j^^y said, What is that to us? see
thou to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into
the sanctuary, and departed ; and he went away and
hanged himself ; ^and falling headlong, he burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.

^And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and
said. It is not lawful to put them into the treasury,
since it is the price of blood. And they took counsel
and bought with them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in. ^Now this man obtained a field with the
reward of his iniquity. And it became known to all
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch that in their
language that field was called Akeldama, that is. The
field of blood. ^ Wherefore that field was called, The
field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying.
And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of
Him that was priced. Whom certain of the children of
Israel did price ; and they gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.

*They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the

palace ^and brought Him before, ^^and delivered Him

up to ^"Pilate Hhe governor. ^And it

(4) Befwl Pilate, was early ; and they themselves entered

(friday, 5 a.m.) ^ot iuto the palace, that they might not

I. XXVll., 2b, II-I4. 1 J ill J 1 . • rj. 1 .1

2. XV.. ib-5. be denied, but might eat the passover.
3' ^^j!j" ^b-6^ Pilate therefore went out unto them,
4, xviii., 2 3 . ^^^ saith. What accusation bring ye

* Edersheim (Life of Jesus, ii., p. 573) places the last weird scene in the
life of Judas in the interval during which Jesus was before Herod (Luke
xxiii., 7-1 1 ). He infers this "from the circumstance that, on the return
of Jesus from Herod, the Sanhedrists do not seem to have been present, since
Pilate had to call them together, presumably from the Temple " (Luke xxiii.,
13 ; Matt, xxvii., 17) where in the Hall Gazith or Chamber of Hewn Stones,
the Sanhedrim ordinarily and of&cially met. But we place the record of the
incident here because it is the place assigned to it by S. Matthew.

314 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

against this man ? They answered and said unto
him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not
have dehvered Him up unto thee. Pilate therefore said
unto them, Take Him yourselves, and judge Him
according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It
is not lawful for us to put any man to death : that the
word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which He spake,
signifying by what manner of death He should die.

^And they began to accuse Him, saying. We found
this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give
tribute to Caesar, and saying that He Himself is Christ a
King. ^Pilate therefore entered again into the palace,
and called Jesus. ^Now Jesus stood before the
governor; i234and23pilate Hhe governor '^%\tdun'to"Him"'"''
i234^j-^ Thou the King of the Jews ? ^ Jesus answered,
Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee
concerning Me ? Pilate answered. Am I a Jew ?
Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered Thee
unto me : what hast Thou done ? Jesus answered,
My kingdom is not of this world : if My kingdom
were of this world, then would My servants fight,
that I should not be dehvered to the Jews :
but now is My kingdom not from hence. Pilate
therefore said unto Him, Art Thou a king then ?

123Arirl ^4 Jesus 2 answering saith 12nntn him 1234nrhmi

■r^iJ^U. 23 He 34 answered 3 him and 13 said UniO mm, i IlOU

sayest ^that I am a king. To this end have I been
born, and to this end am I come into the world, that
I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that
is of the truth heareth My voice. Pilate saith unto Him,
What is truth ? And when he had said this, he
went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them,
I find no crim.e in Him.

2 And the chief priests accused Him of many things.
^And when He was accused by the chief priests and
elders. He answered nothing. ^^^(^ Pilate again asked
Him saying, Answerest Thou nothing ? behold how
many things they accuse Thee of. But Jesus

IX. GOOD FRIDAY MORNING. 315

no more answered anything. ^Then saith Pilate unto
Him, Hearest Thou not how many things they witness
against Thee ? And He gave him no answer, not even
to one word ; ^^insomuch that -Pilate, Hhe governor
i^marvelled ^greatly. ^\nd Pilate said unto the chief
priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this Man.
But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up
the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and
beginning from Gahlee even unto this place. But
when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the Man were a
Galilean.

3 And when he knew that He was of Herod's jurisdic-
tion, he sent Him unto Herod, who himself also was
at Jerusalem in these days. Now when

(5) Before Herod. Hcrod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad :
(Friday, 5.30 a.m.) {qj- ]^e was of a long time desirous to see

3, xxui., 7-10. jjjj^^ because he had heard concerning
Him ; and he hoped to see some miracle done by Him.
And he questioned Him in many words ; but He
answered him nothing. And the chief priests and the
scribes stood, vehemently accusing Him.

^\nd Herod with his soldiers set Him at nought,
and mocked Him, and arraying Him in gorgeous ap-
parel sent Him back to Pilate. And
Thi'^Se^cond Hcrod and Pilate became friends with
Mockery. each othcr that very day : for before
3. xxiii.. 11-12. ^^^^ ^vere at enmity between themselves.
^And Pilate called together* the chief priests and the
rulers and the people, and ^when therefore they were
gathered together (he) ^said unto them,

(6) Beforl Pilate. ^6 brought uuto me this Man, as one that
(Friday, 6 a.m.) pervcrteth the people : and behold, I,

3' xxUi'" i7-i6 having examined Him before you, found

no fault in this Man touching those

things whereof ye accuse Him : no, nor yet Herod :

* See note on p. 313.

3l6 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

for he sent Him back unto us ; and behold, nothing
worthy of death hath been done by Him. I will there-
fore chastise Him, and release Him. *But ye have a
custom, that I should release unto you one at the
passover.

i^Now at the feast U^MS'''" "'' ^''' ^Ho re-
lease unto I SL"'"^'^'"'^' i^one prisoner, whom they

/ V 1 wculd. 12A-n/^ ^ ^^^y ^^^ l + Vmn ^ ^

(431) 2 asked of him. rlliU 2 there was LliCll o one

Jesus Bar-abbas inotable prisoner, i^^alled Barabbas,

Jesus the Christ ?* Hyiug bouud with them that had made

a'^'^xv^'e-^^^' insurrection, men who in the insurrection

3,' xxiil. 18-23. had committed murder. And the multi-

4, xviii.. 39-40. ^^^Q went up and began to ask him

to do as he was wont to do unto them. ^Pilate said

unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you ?

Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? ^^Pqj-

he \ ^e^Sved ^^that for envy \ t^^^i^ priests ^^had deHvered

Him up.

^And while he was sitting on the judgement seat,
his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing
(432) to do with that righteous Man : for I

^'^""SreamT^^'' ^avc suffcrcd many things this day in
1, xxvii., 19. a dream because of Him.
^And Pilate answered them saying, ^^Will ye *there-
fore 24that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 23 l^t
^the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multi-
tudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy
Jesus. ^The chief priests stirred up the multitude,
that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
^*They cried out ^therefore again ^all together, ^^saying,
*Not this Man, but Barabbas. ^Aw^ay with this Man,

* Some MSS. have Jesus before Barabbas in S. Matt, xxvii., 16-17. This
reading, Jesus Barabbas, was known to Origen and others, and has been
defended by Ewald, Renan, Trench, etc., but is rejected by most modern
critics. Meyer conjectures that the common name suggested the substitution
of one Jesus for the other.

t This is the name given in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus (ii., i ) ; and
may be correct. It also states, what is very probable, that she was a Jewish
proselyte.

IX. GOOD FRIDAY MORNING. 3I7

and release unto us Barabbas. *Now Barabbas was
a robber, ^one who for a certain insur-
The World's rectiou made in the city, and for murder,
Choice. -^as cast into prison. And Pilate spake
unto them again, desiring to release Jesus ;
but they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify Him. ^But
the governor answered and said unto them, Whether
of the twain will ye that I release unto 3- ou ? And they
said, Barabbas. ^And ^^piiate ^again answered and
iSi? ^^unto them, What then shall I do ^unto
Jesus which is called Christ ? ^unto Him whom ye call
the King of the Jews ? And ^Hhey ^all ^ cried out
again (and) ^say, ^Crucify Him ; ^Let Him be crucified.
123 And ^i dilate '''said 23unto them Hhe third time, ^^awhy,
what evil hath ^3 ^hi^Man done ? 'I have found no cause
of death in Him : I will therefore chastise Him, and
release Him. ^^ag^^ ^they were instant with loud voices,
asking that He might be crucified, ^^jh^y cried out
exceedingly,isaying, ^Crucify Him : ^let Him be crucified.
^x\nd their voices prevailed.

'So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing,

but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water,

and washed his hands before the multi-

Piiate "* Washes tudc, sayiug, I am innocent of the blood

his Hands. of this rightcous Man : see ye to it.

1, xxvii., 24-25. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ people answered and said,

His blood be on us, and on our children.

23And Hhen ^apiiate, ^wishing to content the multi-
tude, ^gave sentence that what they asked for should
(434) ^^ done. And ^^He ^^sj-^i^ased ^^^nto

Jesus is Scourged, them Barabbas, ^him that for insurrection
2' ''xv!!" 15a.' ^^^ murder had been cast into prison,
3.' xxiii'., 24-25. whom they asked for. ^^But Jesus he
4, XIX.. I. 3(^giiy^j.g(^ ^p ^o ^j^gjj. ^^rW\ 4j]^en Pilate

therefore took Jesus, and ^^scourged ^Him.

^And 'then ^^the soldiers ^of the governor took

3l8 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Jesus, (and) ^led Him away 4nto the palace, ^ within

the court, which is the Prcetorium ;

The Third and thc}^ Call together ^and gathered

Mockery in the ^nto Him ^^the wholc band. And they

Prffitorium. lofH-nnprl TTim ^r\r{ ^ p^* °" ^™ ^ "^^'^^^ "^^

I, XXV-ll., 27-30. sLiippCU Xailli, clliU 2 clothe 4 and arrayed 24 Him 2 with 4 in

2 XV., 16-IQ. 124^1-,^ 1 they 14 plaited

■ 07 4 a 24 purple 4 garment, <xii\j. 4 tug soldiers 2 plaiting

4, XIX.. -3. 1243^ crown of thorns ; ^*and Hhey
i24put it 24on 2Him, ^upon ^^His head, ^and a
reed in His right hand : ^^and they *came unto
Him, and ^began to salute Him, ^and they kneeled
down before Him, and mocked Him, lHJ^";^' i24Hail,
King of the Jews ! *And they struck Him with their

nanaS, anU2didspit upon Xl-lIIl, ailU 2 they smote His head with

^r^e^ *^^ ^^^'^ ^3<nd bowing their knees worshipped Him.

*And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them,

Behold, I bring Him out to you, that ye may know

(436) that I find no crime in Him. Jesus

Pilate Once More therefore camc out, wearing^ the crown of

Attempts to Free . ^ ^ , 1 ^ . a i

Jesus. thorns and the purple garment. And

4. xix.. 4-12. Pilate saith unto them. Behold the Man !
When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw
Him_, they cried out, saying, Crucify Him^ crucify
Him. Pilate saith unto them. Take Him yourselves,
and crucify Him : for I find no crime in Him. The
Jews answered him. We have a law, and by that law He
ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of God.
When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more
afraid ; and he entered into the palace again, and saith
unto Jesus, Whence art Thou ? But Jesus gave him no
answer. Pilate therefore saith unto Him, Speakest Thou
not unto me ? knowest Thou not that I have power to
release Thee, and have powder to crucify Thee ? Jesus an-
swered him. Thou w^ouldest have no power against Me,
except it were given thee from above : therefore he that
delivered Me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon this
Pilate sought to release Him : but the Jews cried out,
saying, If thou release this Man, thou art not Caesar's

IX. GOOD FRIDAY MORNING. 319

friend : every one that maketh himself a king speaketh

against Caesar.

^When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought

Jesus out, and sat dowTi on the judgement seat at a place

called The Pavement, but in Hebrew,

*The FhiVi Con- Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation

demnation from of the passover : it was about the sixth

(Frid'ly''6'3o';.m.) ^our. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold,

I, xxvii., 26b. your King ! They therefore cried out,

l'^^"jy^' Away with Him, away with Him,

crucify Him. Pilate saith unto them.

Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered,

We have no king but Caesar, ^^^^d *then therefore

he i24(jehvered I {i?^ : ^when he had scourged Him,

^unto them ^^^to be crucified.

PART X.

THE CRUCIFIXION, DEATH AND BURIAL ON
GOOD FRIDAY, 9 a.m.— 6 p.m.

I.
THE WAY OF THE CROSS, f

Matt, xxvii., 31-34 ; Mark xv., 20-24a ; Luke xxiii., 26-33a ;
John xix., 173.-1 7h ; Heb. xiii., 12.

*They took Jesus therefore : ^^and when they had
mocked Him, they took off from Him the ^purple ^robe,
^2 and put on Him His garments, and ^they i l^d

* In the Synoptic Gospels the hours are counted from sunrise to sunset
or from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m. And this seems to have been the popular Roman,
Greek, Jewish, and indeed general ancient usage. But the Roman legal day
began like ours at midnight. WTiich mode did S. John use in his Gospel ?
Greswell, Westcott, McClellan, Wordsworth and others contend that S. John
here means 6 a.m. And there is evidence that the mode of reckoning from
midnight existed in Asia Minor. Meyer and others, on the contrary, maintain
that S. John means noon. But if so, he must be deliberately correcting the
Synoptists as to time. Another way of dealing with the difficulty is to
suppose an error of transcription ; and certainly in Codex Bezae, with several
other MSS., thirdis found instead of sixth. The question, one of considerable
difficulty, is generally fully discussed in every good commentary [e.g. Wescott
p. 282 : Plummer p. 341). For a very complete investigation see Hastings'
Dictionary, vol. v., pp. 477 et seq.

I In S. Matthew and S. Mark we have the Passion as seen by one who
stood afar off in the crowd; in S. Luke, as seen by one near the Cross. S.
John supplements these by the account of one at the very footoi the Cross.

320 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

i2Him llT ''to crucify Him, ^without
Simon if Gyrene, the gate. ^And He went out, bearing

j'^'xT^'ioVf' ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ Himself, i^s^nd ^vhen
3.' xxiii.!°26!* they led Him away, ^as they came out,

Heb'''xiii'^^2 ^^^^h^y 'found, ^laid hold upon, and
7 6.. xiii.. 12. 2(.Qj^pgj 23Qne^ ^passing by, -^coming

from the country, ^a man ^^^oi Cyrene, Simon ^by
name, ^the father of Alexander and Rufus ; ^him they
compelled ^^to go with them^ that he might bear His cross,
^and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus.

^And there followed Him a great multitude of the

people, and of women who bewailed and lamented

Him. But Jesus turning unto them said,

Dau|hters of Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for

Jerusalem, y^^ j^^^ wecD for yoursclves, and for

2 XXlll IT-XI X ■J '

your children. For behold, the days
are coming, in which they shall say. Blessed are the
barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts
that never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover qs.
For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall
be done in the dry ?

^And there were also two others, malefactors, led
with Him to be put to death.

i23And ^^----^sTf^V^-^ i234unto ,3! L

(440) 2 they bring Him ^'^^ ^^

Arrival at ^'^^^^\2.c^ ^^which is ^^^called ^in Hebrew,

ThepIoSred ^^^Golgotha, ^U'hth ^^is Ho say, ^being

Anesthetic. interpreted, i234Xhe i24piace of a ^2343^^11,

I. xxvii!^^3-34. ^^they ^offered and ^gave ^^Him wine

2'. XV., 22-24a. ito drink ^^mingled with J g^yi^i, ^ ^and

4, xrx!!"i7b^' when He had tasted it. He would not

drink, ^but He received it not. And

they crucify Him.

X. THE DAY OF DEATH. 321

2.

THE DIVINE SACRIFICE.

Matt, xxvii., 35-56 ; Mark xv., 240-41 ; Luke xxiii., 33b-49 ; John xix.,
18-30 ; I. Pet. iii., I 8, 19.

2An(j il ^vas the third hour, and 4 ^^ife^e

, 441) 234fhp.TT rrnrifipri TTim l Then are there crucified

Numbered with the "-Alt^y <-i ULlIieU Xlilll. 23-t And 24 with Him 2 they

Transgressors, if^,^^"^ ^^^two ^others, ^^robbers, Hhe male-

*l'. xvr''25^ 27. factors, ^23Qne on ^l Si ^^^right hand, and

3'. xxiii.. 33b. i2one, ^the other, i^son 'I ^^^ ^^neit, ^on

4. XIX.. I . ^^^Yier side one, and Jesus in the midst.

(442) 3 And Jesus said. Father, forgive them ;

J?om^lhe crolt for they know not what they do.

3, xxiii., 34a. 1 And ^the soldiers therefore, ^*when they

(^^3) had crucified ] fes^^^ *took His garments.

The Soldiers and made four parts. ^^s^nd ^they

Divide His 1 parted .,„^. , ^,

Garments. 2 part ^^^tiis garments amonej them,

I, xxvii., 35-36. 3 parting /^ ,0 r .

2. XV., 24b. ^to every soldier a part, 3 Sey Lt ^"lots
3' ^J^"^*^ \f^' ^upon them, what each should take ;
^and also the coat : now the coat was
without seam, woven from the top throughout. They
said therefore one to another. Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith,

They parted My garments among them.
And upon My vesture did they cast lots.
These things therefore tb^ soldiers did. ^And they sat
and watched Him there.

34A-nrl 3 there was also a superscription 12onrl IfViPxr CAf iiTk
I\na 4 Pilate wrote a title also o-UQ tUey Sei Up

^over ^His head ^and put it on the cross ^^over ^Him.

*And there ^the superscription of ^^His

The Title on the accusatiou 24was i24written, i^jHIS IS

Cross. 14JESUS ^OF NAZARETH ; ^^^^TRE

2. xv'^."'26^^' KING OF THE JEWS. ^This title there-

3, xxiii., 38. fore read many of the Tews : for the place

A viv IQ-22 »/ •y X

where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the

* Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28, And the Scripture was fulfilled,
which saith, And He was reckoned with transgressors. See Luke xxii., 37 (384).

322 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

city : and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in
Greek. The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to
Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but that He
said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered. What I
have written I have written.

^And the people stood beholding.

^^And they that passed by railed on Him, wagging

their heads, and saying, ^Ha ! ^^xhou that destroyest

the temple, and buildest it in three days,

Who When He was ^ave Thyself : 2and 4f Thou art the

Reviled, Reviled SoH of God, ^^comc dowH from the cross.

1. xx^i.!^39^'i4. ''I^ like manner also the chief priests

2. XV., 29-32. mocking Him ^among themselves ^^with
^' ^^^^^gJ^'^'^' ^he scribes ^and elders ; ^and the rulers

also ^scoffed at Him, 'I ^^ i^sHe saved
others : ^^fji^iseif h^ cannot save ; ^Let Him save
Himself, if this is the Christ of God, His chosen. ^He
is iHhe ^Christ, the ^^King of Israel ; ^^et ^Him ^^now
come down from the cross, ^that we may see ^^and ^we
will i^believe ^on Him. He trusteth on God ; let Him
deliver Him now, if He desireth Him ; for He said,
I am the Son of God. ^And the soldiers also mocked
Him, coming to Him, offering Him vinegar, and
saying, If Thou art the King of the Jews, save Thyself.
^^And Hhe robbers also, Hhey ^Hhat were crucified with

TT".p^ 1 cast upon Him the same reproach.
XJ.1111 2 reproached Him.

^And one of the malefactors which were hanged
railed on Him, saying. Art not Thou the Christ ? save
Thyself and us. But the other answered.
The Secolid Word and rebuking Him said. Dost thou not
from the Cross, evcu fear God, Seeing thou art in the
3, xxi.i., 42-43. gg^j^g condemnation ? And we indeed
justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds :
but this Man hath done nothing amiss. And he said,
Jesus, remember me when Thou comest in Thy
kingdom. And He said unto him. Verily I say unto
thee. To-day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise.

X. THE DAY OF DEATH. 323

(447) *But there were standing by the cross

stabat Mater, of Jesus His mother, and His mother's
4, XIX.. 25-27. sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and
Mary Magdalene.

*When Jesus therefore saw His mother, and the

disciple standing by, whom He loved, He saith unto

His mother. Woman, behold, thy son !

The Thfrd Word Then saith He to the disciple. Behold,

^^^^ xfx^ ^26°^^' ^^^ mother ! And from that hour the

4. XIX., 2 . (^J5(.jp|g ^qqJ^ i^Q^ unto his own home.

^And it was ^^now ^about the sixth hour. ^^Knd

^when the sixth hour was come, ^^there was ^a

i23darkness (which) ^came ^^sover ^l ?hl wLie

The Darkness. ^^^^^^^ ^from the sixth hour i23until the

(^i2-3%.m.T ninth hour, Hhe sun's light faiHng.

1. ^vii., 45. i2And \ a?'"' '^the ninth hour Jesus
3,' Six.. ^^4. cried with a loud voice, ^saying, \ lloi^Eioi

^^lama sabachthani ? \ ^\Vch ^^is ^being
-ru ^^^^°JT,r . interpreted, ^^My God, My God, why

The Fourth Word , , Vi_ r i t\ t -» a i c

From the Cross, hast 1 hou lorsaken Mc ? And some of
I, xxvii., 46-47- them that stood I bv"'^' ^^when they heard

2. XV., 34-35- .^^ 5^.^^ 2Behold, \ ^ ^'^^ i^calleth Elijah.

(451 ) * After this Jesus, knowing that all things

FYo^nfth^c^ss^ ^^^ ^^^ finished, that the scripture might

I, xxvii.. 48, "49. be accomplished, saith, I thirst. There

4 xlx ^28-^9 ^^'^^ ^^^ there a vessel full of vinegar :

^'^And *so ^straightway ^^one ^of them

i^ran, and I l?itg ^'^a sponge, ^and filled it 2I ^un^f 'the

i24vinegar,iand Hhey i24put ^Ht 'I H,^ ^^^ ^hyssop ^^reed,

^and brought it to His mouth, ^^and gave Him. to

drink : ' '""^ '^^ TLyfnt ''Let be ; let us see whether

Elijah Cometh ^to take Him down ^to save Him.

, ^ i^^nd ^when 1241^5^5 ^therefore had

The Sixth and received the vinegar. He ^uttered, (and)
from^th^e cl-o^st^ ^CHcd again with 12a loud voice, and *said,
I, xxvii., 50a.' It is finished. ^And when Jesus had cried
2' ^v. 37a.^ with a loud voice, He said. Father,
4.' ^x.!"3ta^' into Thy hands I commend My spirit :

324 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Tu ii^^i A ^*and ^having said this, ^*He ^bowed His

The Death and i j -i i yielded 1234^x1 HHis spirit. 8V,pino-

Descent into Hades. AAtJda dllU 234 gave ^P 23 the ghost. Ueillg

(Good Friday, p^t to death in the flesh, but quickened

1, ixvi?.', 50b. in the Spirit ; in which also He went and

2. XV., 37b. preached unto the spirits in prison.

4, xfx!!'3oK ' ^23 And ibehold, ^^athe veil of the temple

8, I Peter iii.. y^^iS Tcut ^Hvi twain from the top to

^ '^^' the bottom ^in the midst; ^and the

earth did quake ; and the rocks were rent ;

and the tombs were opened; and many bodies

.^^^ of the saints that had fallen asleep

The Veil Rent and wcre raiscd ; and coming forth out of the

^^%^IZ^^^F^T.^' tombs after His resurrection they

i , XX vii., 5 -^"5 3'

2. XV., 38. entered into the holy city and appeared

3. xxiii., 45. unto many.

2^ And ^now ^^when ^^sthe centurion, ^which stood by

over against Him, ^and they that were with him watching

Jesus, when they ^^sgaw Hhe earthquake

The cinuidon's ^^^ ^ what^'i^af '^'^ ""' ^MoHC, (and) ^hat He

IconLsiin" ^ SO gave up the ghost, (they) ^feared ex-

I. xxvii., 54. ceedingly. (And) %e glorified God, and

3.' xxiii.,^%. 13 sayfnf ^Ccrtaiuly this was a righteous Man;

i^jj-^ly this 2Man ^^vas the Son of God.

^And all the multitudes that came together to this

sight, when they beheld the things that were done, re-

turned,smiting their breasts, ^^s^nd Hhere

Tht^Fickie ^^were ^also ^all His acquaintance and

Multitude and the ^mauy ^^womeu ^ there ^^beholding from

^v/om''en. ^far, ^hc womcu 1 1^ ihad ^^followed

I, xxvii.. 55-56. ^with J Jifj^'^^from Galilee,^ ministering unto

I; x^'x'iii.^^ts^^. Him, 2who, when He was in Gahlee,

followed Him and ministered unto Him,

(these) ^stood afar off, seeing these things. ^^Among

whom \Z^^,, %oth i^iy^ary Magdalene, and Mary

the mother of James ^the less ^^^nd ^of i^jQg^g^

and ^Salome, Hhe mother of the sons of Zebedee,

^and many other women which came up with Him

unto Jerusalem.

X. THE DAY OF REST. 325

3-
THE HOLY BURIAL.

Matt, xxvii., 57-xxviii., i ; Mark xv., 42-xvi,. i. ; Luke xxiii., 50-56 ;
John xix., 31-42.

*The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation,

that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon

the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath

The'^Pierced was a high duy)^ asked of Pilate that

. Side. their legs might be broken, and that they

4, xix., 31-37. j^jgj^^ ^Q taken away. The soldiers

therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of
the other which was crucified with Him : but when they
came to Jesus, and saw that He was dead already, they
brake not His legs : howbeit one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced His side, and straightway there came out
blood and water. And he that hath seen hath borne
witness, and his witness is true : and he knoweth that
he saith true, that ye also may believe. For these
things came to pass, that the scripture might be ful-
filled, A bone of Him shall not be broken. And again
another scripture saith. They shall look on Him Whom
they pierced.

*Now in the place where He was crucified there was

a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb wherein

was never man yet laid. ^^^^And ^after

Joseph and these things, ^^when even was ^now

Nicodemus. ^^covciQ^ ^because it was the Preparation,

2'. ^^^'42-45^^' that is, the day before the sabbath,

3' xxiii., 50-52. sbehold, Inhere came ^^a ^rich ^^man

4. XIX.. 41,38-39.1^^^^ Arimathea, ^^named i234joseph, ^^

man ^^^oi Arimathea, ^a city of the Jews,

^who was 23a councillor ^of honourable estate, ^a good

man and a righteous (he had not consented to their

counsel and deed), ^^s^ho ^^also himself -^^was "looking

for the kingdom of God, ^being ^"^a disciple of Jesus,

*but secretly for fear of the Jews. ^And V^"'"^''

326 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

^boldly i23went ^in 'I i°,, i^apiiate, and i234asked ^of
Pilate ^23for the body of Jesus, *that he might take away
the body of Jesus, ^^nd Pilate marvelled if He were
already dead : and calling unto him the centurion,
he asked him whether He had been any while dead.
2*And ^when he learned it of the centurion, ^Pilate
gave him leave (and) ^he granted the corpse to Joseph.
^Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. ^And
1 Joseph 4came therefore and ^Hook *away His body.
2 And he bought a linen cloth.

*And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first
came to Him by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh
and aloes about a hundred pound weight,

. , 3 he 2 taking 14 the body 4 of Jesus , ^ j

^^And ^SO 4 they 34 took 2 Him 23(^q^j^ ^aud

3 it '

bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the cus-

(459) tom of the Jews is to bury, ^^and

The Entombment. 13 wrapped it in a irlpon issiinp-n rlnfh anH
(Good Friday ^ ''^^^'^ ^'™ ^° *^^ ClCdn Unen ClOLIl, dllQ

About 5 p.m.)* laid 23 Him ^^^in ^^a tomb, ^his own new
i,xxvii.,59b-6o. tomb, Hhat was hewn in stone, ^^which

3. xxill., 53-54. 2 had been ^^IieWn OUt 2 of a ^^rOCK,

4, xix.. 40-42. 3y^]^gj.g never man had yet lain. ^There
then because of the Jews* Preparation (for the tomb
was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. ^^^^(^ j^^ rolled
a igreat ^^stone I against ^^the door of the tomb, ^and
departed. ^And it was the day of the Preparation,
and the sabbath drew on.

^^And Mary Magdalene ^was there, ^^and ^the other

(460) ^^MsLvy Hhe mother of Joses, ^sitting
The Watch of ovcr agaiust the sepulchre. ^And the

(Good ^Friday womcu, which had come with Him out
Evening.) of Gahlec, followcd after, and ^sbeheld

2, xvT"*47.^' ^^^^ tomb 2 where ^and how I gfs body

3, xxiii., 55-56. 23^^^ |^j(^ 3And they returned, and

* The Passover lambs would be sacrificsd between 3 and 5 in the Temple
Courts that very Good Friday afternoon. It was peculiarly fitting, and no
doubt designedly so. that the True Lamb Himself should just have been
sacrificed. (See I. Cor. v., 7.)

X. THE DAY OF REST. 327

prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath
they rested according to the commandment.

^Now on the morrow, which is the day after the
Preparation,* the chief priests and the Pharisees

(461) were gathered together unto Pilate, say-
The Guard of ing, Sir, we remember that that deceiver
(Early Saturday ^aid, wMlc He was yet ahve. After three

Morning.) days I risc again. Command therefore

1, xxvii., 62-66. ^^^^ ^^^ sepulchre be made sure until

the third day, lest haply His disciples come and steal
Him away, and say unto the people. He is risen from
the dead : and the last error will be worse than the
first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard : go
your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went,
and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,

(462) ^^^ guard being with them.

A Late Visit to ^Now late ou the sabbath day, as it

s^puTchre.t began to dawn toward the first day

(Easter Even.) of the wcek, Came Mary Magdalene

^' ^("463^ ^* ^^^ ^-^^ other Mary to see the sepulchre.

The Purchase of ^\nd wheu the sabbath was past,

Ye^tT^ Iven '' Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother

after Sunset.) of Jamcs, and Salome, bought spices,

2, XVI., I. ^Yi2,i they might come and anoint Him.

* A. circumlocutional way of describing this Sabbath. The Paraskene
(Prepatation) was over, the Sabbath and Passover had commenced. The
priests probably approached Pilate early on Saturday morning after they had
heard the night before of the burial by one who was secretly a disciple.

t The Jews frequently regarded the sunset of Friday as the dawn of their
Sabbath (see Luke xxiii., 54, margin) S. Matthew's expression therefore
means on Saturday evening after sunset.

328 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

PART XI.

THE RISEN LIFE: THE GREAT FORTY

DAYS.
I.
THE MORNING OF THE RESURRECTION.*

Matt, xxviii., 2-15 ; Mark xvi., 2-11 ; Luke xxiv., 1-12 ; John xx., 1-18.

^And behold, there was a great earth-

The E^thquake. ^^^ke ; for an angel of the Lord

(Very Early descended from Heaven, and came and

i^x^xviii^^2^4. rolled away the stone, and sat upon it.

His appearance was as lightning, and

his raiment white as snow : and for fear of him the

watchers did quake, and became as dead men.

(465) *Now on the first day of the week cometh

'^*'*Mi''da°en^^'^ Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet
(Befor?5^a.m'.) dark, uuto the tomb, and seeth the stone
4, XX.. I. taken away from the tomb.

*The events of Easter morning are perplexing and " the lacunae, the com-
pressions, the variations, the actual differences, the subjectivity of the narrators
as affected by spiritual revelations, render all harmonies at the best uncertain.
Minute circumstantial accuracy as distinguished from perfect truthfulness
was little regarded at that period. Hence the " ten discrepancies " which have
been dwelt on since the days of Celsus, have never for one hour shaken the
faith of Christendom." (Farrar.) Bp. Westcott's suggestive order has here,
in the main, been followed. We suppose at least two parties of women, of
whom there were several (Matt, xxvii., 55, 56; Mark xv., 40, 41) — one the
Salome party (Matt, xxviii., 5 ; Mark xvi., i ; John xx., i) the other the
Joanna party (Luke xxiv., i-io) who early in the morning approach the
sepulchre independently and separately from different quarters of Jerusalem.
In the Salome party, Mary Magdalene goes slightly in advance, and, seeing
the stone rolled back, does not stop to enter the sepulchre (and so does not see
the angel till John xx., 12) but runs at once to fetch Peter and John, who
may have been either in the Upper Room (see Acts i., 13), some 800 yards
away, or else at Bethany, a distance of about two and a half miles. Her
companions reach the sepulchre when the sun had risen (Mark xvi., i, 2) and
see a vision of an angel (Matt, xxviii., 5-7 ; Mark xvi., 5-7), and then hasten
to give the angelic message to the apostles. On their way Jesus meets them
(Matt, xxviii., 9, 10). A little later comes the Joanna party (Luke xxiv.,
i-ii). They see a vision of two angels and receive words of comfort and in-
struction, and in their turn go to the apostles, with whom are now the
women of both parties. (Luke xxiv., 10). 866474. In the meanwhile S, Peter
and S. John have run to the sepulchre (John xx., 3-10) followed by Mary
Magdalene who remains after the two apostles have returned to their home,
and to whom Jesus then manifests Himself (11 -18).

XI. THE FIRST LORD's DAY. 329

^She runneth therefore, and cometh to

Her ^Immediate Simon Peter, and to the other disciple,

Return. whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them,

4, XX.. 2. They have taken away the Lord out of

the tomb, and we know not where they have laid Him.

2And very early on the first day of the week, they*

come to the tomb when the sun was risen. And

they were saying among themselves. Who shall roll us

away the stone from the door of the

,r- . ^^^V r.- tomb ? and looking up, they see that

compfnyor'the stoue is rolled back; for it was

Women With exceedinsj e^reat.

Salome. ^ ^

(Soon after 5 a.m.) ^Aud entering into the tomb, they saw

2. XVI., 2-4. ^ young man sitting on the right side,

(468) arrayed in a white robe ; and they

Vision of an Angel, were amazed. ^2 And 2 S^ ^""'^^ ^answered

1, xxviii., 5-7. _j I said I2nr-,f^ l the women, iPpar i-JOt VP *

2, XVi., 5-7. ^riQ- 2 saith UniO 2 them. r <id,L liUL yc ,

2Be not amazed ; Hov I know that
i2ye seek Jesus, Hhe Nazarene, ^Hvhich hath been
crucified : He is not here : ^for ^^He is risen, ^even
as He said. ^ Behold, the place where they laid
Him ! ^Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
2 But ^^go ^quickly, and ^^tell His disciples ^and Peter,
^He is risen from the dead ; and lo, ^'^He goeth before
you into GaHlee ; there shall ye see Him, ^as He said
unto you. ^Lo, I have told you.

i2And they ^vent out, and I tir'^^ ^quickly i^from

the tomb ^with fear and great joy. ^Por trembling

and astonishment had come upon them :

« ^ ^"^J^l T«. and they said nothinej to any one ; for

Return of the First ,, -^ r-i, i xt_- tt'^

Company of they Were afraid ; ^and ran to brmg His
Women. disciplcs word.

1, xxvm., 8. ^

2, XVi., 8. lAnd behold, Jesus met them, saying,

* i.e., Mary the mother of James, and Salome. See Mark xvi.,i (463)- The
ISIagdalene, who had started with them, had gone on a little in advance. (See
465),

330 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

(470) All hail. And they came and took hold

/.r aXI-?) of His feet, and worshipped Him. Then

I, xxviii., 9-10. saith Jesus unto them, Fear not : go

tell My brethren that they depart into

Galilee, and there shall they see Me.

^Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard

came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all

the things that were come to pass.

Report^'^of the And v/heu they were assembled with the

Watch. elders, and had taken counsel, they e^ave

1, xxvni., 11-15. , ^ ^ J.X. ^J' •

large money unto the soldiers, saymg.
Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole Him
away while we slept. And if this come to the
governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of
care. So they took the money, and did as they were
taught : and this saying was spread abroad among
the Jews, and continueth until this day.

2 But on the first day of the week, at
„. . ^1.7^1 . early dawn, they *came unto the tomb

Visit of a Second -, ■ -^ ■ ,■, • t_ • t_ xi_ i_ j

Company of Women brmgmxg the spices which they had pre-

with Joanna, pared. And they found the stone rolled

3, xxiv./ 1^3!^' away from the tomb. And they entered

in, and found not the body of the Lord

Jesus.

^And it cam.e to pass, while they were perplexed

thereabout, behold, tvv^o men stood by them in

dazzling apparel : and as they were affrighted, and bowed

down their faces to the earth, they said

Vision o^f Two unto them. Why seek ye the living among

^geis. the dead ? He is not here, but is risen :

3, XXIV., 4-7. j-gj-Q^j^i^gj. j^Q^y fjg spake unto you when

He was yet in Galilee, saying that the Son of Man
must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men,
and be crucified, and the third day rise again.

^And they remembered His words, and returned
from the tomb, and told all these things to the

* i.e., Joanna and " the other women." See verse 10 (474).

XI. THE FIRST LORD S DAY. 331

^474) eleven, and to all the rest. Now they

turn° to the ' Were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and

Apostles. MsiTY the mother of Tames: and the other

5 xxiv 8" 1 1 •

women with them told these things unto
the apostles. And these words appeared in their
sight as idle talk : and they disbelieved them.
^But ^^Peter ^therefore ^arose and *went forth, and
the other disciple, and they went toward
Peter and John the tomb. And they 34i.an ^both to-
Run to the gether ^unto the tomb *and the other
(AboXeiso^.m. disciple outran Peter, and came first to

3, xxiv., 1 2a. the tomb ; and stooping and looking in,

4, XX., 3-4. ^^ seeth the hnen cloths lying ; yet
entered he not in.

^Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him,,

and entered into the tomb ; ^^and ^stooping and

looking in, ^^he J ^^'oweth ''the hnen cloths

withm^\he ^lyi^g 't>y themselves, ^and the napkin.

Tomb. that was upon His head, not lying with

4. xxT's-io^" ^^^ linen cloths, but rolled up in a place

by itself. Then entered in therefore

the other disciple also, which came first to the

tomb, and he sav/, and believed. For as yet they

knew not the scripture, that He must rise again

from the dead. ^And ^so 4 ?hediscipies Meparted (and) ^went

away again J info'thdr own '*home, ^wondering at that which

was come to pass.

*But Mary was standing without at the tomb weep-
ing : so, as she wept, she stooped and locked into the
(477) tomb ; and she beholdeth two angels

Himsdf ^r^M^ ^^ white sitting, one at the head, and one
Magdalene, at the fcct, whcrc the body of Jesus
^^°^^^P^^^j°^^-)had lain. And they say unto her,
4, xx.,"ii-i8." Woman, why weepest thou? She saith

* In harmonising the course of the events of Easter Day it is difficult to place
our Lord's appearance to Mary Magdalene before that to the women
(Matt, xxviii., 9, 10), §470. We should therefore regard the word first in Mark
xvi., 9, as merely relative. Only three appearances are recorded in the second

332 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

unto them, Because they have taken away my
Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.
When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and
beholding Jesus standing, and knew not that it was
Jesus. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ?
Whom seekest thou ? She, supposing Him to be the gar-
dener, saith unto Him, Sir, if Thou hast borne Him hence,
tell me where Thou hast laid Him, and I will take Him
away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself,
and saith unto Him in Hebrew, Rabboni ; which is
to say. Master. Jesus saith to her. Touch Me not ;
for I am not yet ascended unto the Father : but go unto
My brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto My
Father and your Father, and My God and your God.

^Now when He was risen early on the first day of the
week, He appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from
whom He had cast out seven devils. I Mar^M^dafenecometh
andtdieth ^thc disciplcs, Hhem that had been with Him,
as they mourned and wept, ^I have seen the Lord ;
and how that He had said these things unto her.
^And they, when they heard that He was alive, and
had been seen of her, disbelieved.

2.

THE AFTERNOON OF EASTER DAY.

Mark xvi., 12-18 ; Luke xxiv., 13-49 ; John xx., 19-23 ; I, Cor, xv., 5

(478) ^^^j ^^^^ Lord, ^hath ^^appeared to

Jesus is Seen by % 1™^°^ ^^ud after thcsc things He was
<3rd Appearance.) ^^auifcstcd in auothcr form unto two of
3. xxiv., 34. ' them, as they walked, on their way

6, XV., 5.

into the country.

Gospel, of which that to the Magdalene was the first and that to the assembled
disciples the same evening, the last. In fact the word for afterward (Mark xvi..
14) is in some other places translated last and really has this meaning.
Therefore as subsequent appearances (not narrated in the second Gospel, are
not excluded by S. Mark's last, so the previous appearance to the women
^Matt. xxviii,, 9, to) is not excluded by his first. Similarly, S. John's " third
time" (xxi., 14) is really the seventh appearance, (see 482), and actually
:S. John's fourth — one to the Magdaleen and three to the disciples.

XI. THE FIRST LORD' S DAY. 333

^And behold, two of them were going that very day

to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore

, ^ furlongs from Jerusalem. And they

The Walk to commuucd with each other of all these

(4thipp""a;ce.) things which had happened. And it

2, xvL, 12-13. came to pass, while they communed and

3. XXIV.. 13-35. questioned together, that Jesus Himself
drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were
holden that they should not know Him.. And He said
unto them, What communications are these that ye
have one with another, as ye walk ? And they stood
still, looking sad. And one of them, named Cleopas,
answering said unto Him, Dost Thou alone sojourn in
Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass
there in these days ? And He said unto them. What
things ? And they said unto Him, The things con-
cerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty
in deed and word before God and all the people : and
how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him up
to be condemned to death, and crucified Him. But
we hoped that it was He which should redeem Israel.
Yea and beside all this, it is now the third day since
these things came to pass. Moreover certain women of
our company amazed us, having been early at the tomb ;
and when they found not His body, they came, saying
that they had also seen a vision of angels, which
said that He was alive. And certain of them
that were with us went to the tomb, and found
it even so as the women had said : but Him
they saw not. And He said unto them, O foolish
men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the
prophets have spoken. Behoved it not the Christ to
suffer these things, and to enter into His glory ? And
beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, He
interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things con-
cerning Himself. And they drew nigh unto the village
whither they were going : and He made as though He

334 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

would go further. And they constrained Him saying,
Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day
is now far spent. And He went in to abide with them.
And it came to pass, when He had sat down with them
to meat. He took the bread, and blessed it, and brake,
and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and
they knew Him ; and He vanished out of their sight.
And they said one to another. Was not our heart
burning within us, while He spake to us in the way,
while He opened to us the scriptures ? And they rose
up, 2 and they went away ^that very hour, and returned
to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together,
and them that were with them, saying. The Lord is
risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they
rehearsed the things that happened in the way, ^and
told it unto the rest, ^and how He was known of them
in the breaking of the bread : ^neither believed they
them.

(480) 2^And ^afterward ^as they spake these

Appearance to things, ^^He ^was manifested unto the

othert^°a?' Night ^^^ven themselvcs as they sat at meat.

Easter Day. *When therefore it was evening, on that

^^t^^^^f^it"^ day, the first day of the week, and when

s.'xxiv', 36-49- the doors were shut where the disciples

4, XX., 19-23. ^y^j-g^ fQj. fear of the Jews,

The Greeting.

^Jesus ^Himself *came and ^^stood in the midst ^of
them, ^*and saith unto them. Peace he unto you.

Consolation and Proof offered.

^But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed
that they beheld a spirit. And He said unto them.
Why are ye troubled ? and wherefore do reasonings
arise in your heart ? See My hands and My feet, that
it is I Myself : handle Me, and see : for a spirit hath not
flesh and bones, as ye behold Me having. ^^ And when He
had said this. He shewed %nto ^Hhem His hands ^and

XI. THE FIRST LORD S DAY. 335

His feet *and His side. ^ And while they still disbelieved
ior joy, and wondered, He said unto them, Have ye
here anything to eat ? And they gave him a piece of
a broiled fish. And He took it, and did eat before them.

Heproach.

^And He upbraided them with their unbelief and
hardness of heart, because they believed not them
which had seen Him after He was risen.

Enlightenment.

^And He said unto them. These are My words which
I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that
all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in
the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms,
concerning Me. Then opened He their mind, that
they might understand the scriptures ; and He said
unto them. Thus it is written, that the Christ should
suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day ;

Appointment to the Ministry of Remission and Witness.

^And that repentance and remission of sins should be
preached in His name unto all the nations, beginning
from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses of these things.

Promise of the Spirit.

^And behold, I send forth the promise of My Father
upon you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed
with power from on high.

The Church's Commission.

^The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw
the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again. Peace
be unto you : as the Father hath sent Me, even so send
I you.24 And ^when He had said this, ^^He ^breathed
on them, and 4 lauh ^^unto them, ^Receive ye the
Holy Ghost : whose soever sins ye forgive, they are
forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain they are
retained. ^Go ye into all the world, and preach the

336 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth and is
baptized shall be saved ; but he that disbeheveth
shall be condemned.

Signs following.

^And these signs shall follow them that believe :
in My name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak
with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents^
and if they drink any deadly thing it shall in no wise
hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover.

SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES.

Matt, xxviii., 16-20 ; John xx., 24-29, xxi., 1-24 ; Acts i., 2-8 ; I. Cor. xv.,

6, 7-

*But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was

not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples

(481) therefore said unto him, We have seen

Appearance for the Lord. But he Said unto them. Except

(^h°Appearancl'.) I shall scc iu His hauds the print of

4. XX.. 24-29. the nails, and put my finger into the
print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I
will not believe.

* And after eight days again His disciples were within,
and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be unto
you. Then saith He to Thomas, Reach hither thy
finger and see My hands ; and reach hither thy hand,
and put it into My side : and be not faithless, but
believing. Thomas answered and said unto Him, My
Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him. Because thou
hast seen Me, thou hast beheved : blessed are they
that have not seen, and yet have beheved.

^But *after these things Hhe eleven disciples went
into Galilee.

XI. THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. 337

^Jesus manifested Himself again to the disciples at

the sea of Tiberias ; and He manifested Himself on this

(482) w^s^- There were together Simon Peter,

At the Sea of and Thomas called Didymus, and

(7th Appea'r'anceo Nathanael of Cana in Gahlee, and the

I, xxviii., i6a. sons of Zebcdee, and two other of His

4, XXI., 1-14. (disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them,
I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come
with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat,
and that night they took nothing. But when day was
now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : howbeit the
disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore
saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat ? They
answered Him, No. And He said unto them, Cast the
net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find.
They cast therefore, and now they were not able to
draw it for the multitude of fishes. That disciple
therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the
Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and
cast himself into the sea. But the other disciples came
in the little boat (for they were not far from the land,
but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net f^dl
of fishes. So when they got out upon the land, they
see a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have
now taken. Simon Peter therefore went up, and drew
the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty
and three : and for all there were so many the net was
not rent. Jesus saith unto them, Come and break
your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of
Him, Who art Thou ? knowing that it was the Lord.
Jesus cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth them,
and the fish hkewise. This is now the third time that
Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that He
was risen from the dead.

^So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith

338 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

to Simon Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest thou Me
more than these ? He saith unto Him,
Rehabimftion of, ^ea, Lord ; Thou knowest that I love
and Solemn Charge Thee. He saith uuto him. Feed My
4 xxr^?5-i9. lambs. He saith to him again a
second time, Simon, son of John, lovest
thou Me ? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; Thou
knowest that I love Thee. He saith unto him. Tend My
sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of
J ohn, lovest thou Me ? Peter was grieved because He
said unto him the third time, Lovest thou Me ? And
he said unto Him, Lord, Thou knowest all things ; Thou
knowest that I love Thee. Jesus saith unto Him, Feed My
sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. When thou wast
young thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou
wouldest; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee,
and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this
He spake, signifying by what manner of death he
should glorify God. And when He had spoken this.
He saith unto him. Follow Me.

* Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus

loved following ; which also leaned back on His breast

at the supper, and said. Lord, who is he

Last Worlds Con- that bctraycth Thee ? Peter therefore

cerning John, seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and

4, XXI., 20-24. ^^]_^g^^ shall this man do ? Jesus saith unto

him. If I will that he tarry till I come,

what is that to thee ? follow thou Me. This saying

therefore went forth among the brethren, that that

disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him,

that he should not die ; but. If I will that he tarry till

I come, what is that to thee ?

This is the disciple which beareth witness of these
things, and wrote these things : and we know that his
witness is true.

^But the eleven disciples went unto the mountain

XI. THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. 339

where Jesus had appointed them. ^Then He ap-
peared to above five hundred brethren at once, of

(485) whom the greater part remain until
* On a Mountain in now, but some are fallen asleep. ^And

(8th A^jpe'^ance.) ^'^^^ ^^^Y ^^^ ^^^ "^W Worshipped

I, xxviii., i6b-2o. Him : but some doubted. And Jesus came

6, XV.. 6. ^Q them and spake unto them, saying, All

authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on

earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the

nations, baptizing them into the Name of the Father

and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to

observe all things whatsoever I commanded you : and lo,

I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.

^Then He appeared to James ; then to all ^Hhe apostles

^whom He had chosen : to whom He also shewed Himself

(486) alive after His' passion by many proofs.
Manifestations to appearing unto them by the space of

James and to all j.^^ . ^ , , . -^ . .1 •

the Apostles. lorty days, and speakmg the thmgs con-
(AppeSances^) ccming the kingdom of God : and being

5, I. 2b-8." assembled together with them. He charged

6, XV., 7. them not to depart from Jerusalem, but
to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said He,
ye heard from Me : for John indeed baptized with
water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost
not many days hence.

^They therefore, when they were come together,
asked Him, saying. Lord, dost Thou at this time
restore the kingdom to Israel ? Alid He said unto
them. It is not for you to know times or seasons,
which the Father hath set within His own authority.
But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Ghost is
come upon you : and ye shall be My witnesses both
in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto
the uttermost part of the earth.

* From the fact that "some doubted " it seems evident that others, besides
the apostles, were present, for, after what had already happened to the
apostles, they would not doubt. More than this the appearance to five hun-
dred brethren must have occurred in Galilee ; for there were only about a
hundred and twenty followers in Jerusalem (Acts i., 15).

340 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

4-
CHRIST GLORIFIED.

S. Mark xvi., 19, 20; Luke xxiv., 50-53; Acts i., 9-14.

^^And ^He led them out until they were over against

Bethany. ^So then the Lord Jesus, ^ J^f, ^sHe %ad

g said these things, ^and ^had spoken unto

The Aiension. them, ^He lifted up His hands, and

(Thursday, blessed them. And it came to pass,

May 17th A. D. 30.) 1 -1 TT 1 -1 Til TT . 1 r

2. xvi., 19. while He blessed them. He parted from

3, xxiv.. 50-51, them, and ^as they were looking, He
^' '" ^■"' was taken (and) ^a^as H'^^^'^f ^ss^p

23into heaven, 2and sat down at the right hand of God.
5 And a cloud received Him out of their sight. And
while they were looking steadfastly into heaven as
He went, behold, two men stood by them in white
apparel ; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand
ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, which was received
up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner
as ye beheld Him going into heaven.

(488) ^And they worshipped Him ; and ^then

The Apostles ^Sj-g^umed ^thcy 5 unto ^^ Jerusalem, ^from

^Retofce^""^ the mouut Called Ohvet, which is nigh

3. xxiv., 52. unto Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey

5, 1.. 12. ^^^ ^^^r\i\i great joy.

^And when they were come in, they went up into the

upper chamber, where they were abiding; both Peter

and John and James and Andrew,

»T .. ^^4^?,^ t-. Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and

United Fellowship, ^^ 1 ,^ t j? c ^^ ^

Prayer and Work. Matthew, Jamcs the SOU ot xMphseus,
2. xvi., 20. and Simon the Zealot, and Tudas the son

•y XXIV ^"K 1 -J

i i., 13-14. * of James. These all with one accord

continued steadfastly in prayer, with the

women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His

brethren, ^and were continually in the temple, blessing

God.

XI. THE ASCENSION. 34 1

2 And they went forth, and preached everywhere,
the Lord working with them, and confirming the word
by the signs that followed. Amen.*

THE EPILOGUE.

John XX., 30, 31. xxi., 25.
I. The Wondrous Silence of the Gospels, and their Glorious Object.

*Many other signs therefore did Jesus

First ^tfonciusion ^^ the prcscnce of the disciples, which

of the Fourth are not written in this book : but these

4, iL°f^3t3i. ^^^ written, that ye may beheve that

Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God;

and that believing ye may have life in His name.

2. The Infinite Activity of the Eternal Word A

*And there are also many other things

Second Conclusion ^hich Jcsus did, the which if they should

of the Fourth be Written every one, I suppose that

Go^ei. even the world itself would not contain

the books that should be written.

* The tv/o oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit
Mark xvi. 9-20(477). Some other authorities have a different ending to
txhe Gospel. See above, Preface p. 13.

t " I accept this verse as a simple and childlike testimony to the truth of
which the whole Gospel has been bearing witness, that the acts of the Son of
God do not belong to the few years in which He dwelt visibly upon earth,
but to all ages from the beginning, when He was ' with God and was God '
even to the end ' when He shall put down all rule and all authority and
power.' I accept it as a testimony that all the books in the world cannot
contain the things which Jesus has been doing, and is doing, in the hearts
of human beings, in the world which He made, and in the kingdom which He
rules." — F. D. Maurice.

TABLE

FOR FINDING EVERY VERSE OF THE FOUR GOSPELS
IN THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

Those verses which are parallel to, but distinct from, similar passages are
placed within brackets (see pages 27 and 45).

S. MATTHEW.

1. 1-17

18-25

ii. 1-12

13-15
16-18

19-23
iii. 1-2

3
4

5-10
11-12

13-15

16-17

iv. i-ii

12

13-16

18

19-22
23-25
V. 1-2
3-12
13-16

(13)
(15)
17-19
(18)

20
21-26

(25-26)

27-30
31-32

(32)

33-37

HARGINAL

SECTION

5
15
25

26

27
28

33
34
35

36
37
38

39
40
68

72
68

73

74

79

94

96

98

289

165

99

295

100

lOI

158
102
103
296
104

VI.

38-42
43-48

I

2-4

5-8
9-15
(9-13)
16-18
19-21
(19-21)
22-24
(24)
25-34
(25-33)
vii. 1-5
(2)
6
7-11

(7-II)
12

13-14
(13-14)
15-20
21-23
(21-23)

24-29
viii. I

2-4

5-13

(11-12)

14-15
16-17
18
19-22

MARGIVAL
SECTION

105
106
107
108
109

IIO

268

III

112
153
113

294
114

152

115
166
116
117
270
118
119

279
120
121

279
122
123
80
123

279
76

77
177
178

(19-22)

23-27
28-ix. la
ix. lb.

2-8

9
10

11-13

14-15

16-17

18-19

20-22

23-26

27-31

32-34

35

36-38

(37-38)

X.

2-4

5a

5b-6

7-8
9-10

11-15
16

17-25
(18-20)

26-31
(26-27)

(28.33)
32-33
34-39
(34-36)

MARGINAL
SECTION

249

179

180

181

81

82
181
182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

191
192
250
193
92
193
194

196
197
198
199
149

200
148
149
201

202

156

344

S. MATTHEW.

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

SECTION

SECTION

SECTION

(37-39)

286

3-5

59

XX. 1-16

316

(39)

309

6-i3a

206

17-19

317

40-42

203

I3b-i4

208

20-24

318

xi. I

204

15-21

209

25-28

319

2-6

125

22

210

(25-26)

377

7-15

126

23-33

211

29-34

323

(12-13)

295

34-36

212

XXI. 1-7

330

16-19

127

XV. 1-9

220

8-9

331

20-24

128

10-20

221

lO-II

334

(20-24)

251

2i-29a

222

12-13

337

25-27

129

29b

223

(12-13)

49

(25-27)

264

29C-31

224

14

334

28-30

130

32-39

225

15-17

335

xii. 1-8

86

xvi. 1-4

226

18-19

336

9-14

87

(2-3)

157

20

339

15a

88

5-12

227

21-22

340

I5b-i6

89

13-16

229

23-27

341

17-21

90

17-20

230

28-32

342

22-23

136

21

231

33-46

343

24-30

137

22-23

232

xxii. 1-14

344

31-32

138

24-28

233

(2-10)

285

33-37

139

(25)

202

15-22

345

38-42

140

(25)

309

23-33

346

43-45

141

xvii. 1-9

234

34-40

347

46-47

143

10-13

235

41-46

349

48-50

144

14-18

236

xxiii. 1-12

350

xiii. 1-2

161

19-21

237

(4)

146

3-9

162

22-23

238

(12)

283

10-17

163

24-27

239

13-36

351

18-23

164

xviii. 1-5

240

(13, 23-25

) 146

24-30

167

6-9

242

(29-36)

146

31-32

169

(6-7)

298

37-39

352

(31-32)

277

10

243

(37-39)

281

33

170

11-14

244

xxiv. 1-2

360

(33)

278

(12-14)

290

3

361

34-35

171

15-20

245

4-14

362

36-43

172

(15-21)

299

15-22

363

44

173

2i-xix. la

246

23-31

364

45-46

174

xix. ib-2

275

(23-28)

309

47-50

175

3-12

312

32-35

365

51-53

176

(9)

296

36-41

366

54-58

190

13-15

313

(37-41)

309

xiv. 1-2

205

16-30 314,315 1

42

367

S. MATTHEW.

345

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

SECTION

SECTION

SECTION

43-51

368

55-56

414

37

444

(43-51)

154

57

420

38

441

(43-51)

155

58

417

39-44

445

XXV. 1-13

369

59-66

420

45

449

14-30

370

67-68

421

46-47

450

(14-30)

322

69-70

418

48-49

451

31-46

371

71-72

422

50a

452

xxvi. 1-5

372

73-74

423

50b

453

6-7

325

75

424

51-53

454

(6-7)

131

xxvii. i-2a

425

54

455

8-9

326

2b

427

55-56

456

10-13

328

3-10

426

57-59^

458

14-16

373

11-14

427

59b-6o

459

17-19

374

15-23

431

61

460

20

375

17a

430

62-66

461

21-25

379

19

432

xxviii. I

462

26-29

385

24-25

433

2-4

464

30

408

26a

434

5-7

468

31-35

383

26b

437

8

469

36-37

409

27-30

435

9-10

470

38-46

410

31-32

438

11-15

471

47

411

33-34

440

i6a

482

48-50

412

35-36

443

i6b-20

485

51-54

413

S. MARK.

i. I

I

39

79

28-30

138

2-3

34

40-45

80

(28-29)

149

4

33

ii. 1-12

81

31-32

143

5

36

13-14

82

33-35

144

6

35

15

181

iv. 1-2

161

7-8

37

16-17

182

3-9

162

9

38

18-20

183

10-12

163

lO-II

39

21-22

184

13-20

164

12-13

40

23-28

86

21-23

165

14-15

68

iii. 1-6

87

(21)

98

16

73

7a

88

24-25

166

17-20

74

7b-i2

89

(24)

115

21-28

75

13-15

91

26-29

168

29-31

76

16-19

92

30-32

169

32-34

77

20-21

135

(30-32)

277

35-38

78

22-27

^^7

33-34

171

340

S. MARK.

PA33AGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

SECTION

SECTION

SECTION

35

177

30-32

238

32-34

348

36-41

179

33a

239

35-37

349

V. 1-20

180

33b-37

240

38-40

350

21

181

(37)

203

41-44

353

22-24

185

38-41

241

xiii. 1-2

360

25-34

186

42-50

242

3-4

361

35-43

187

(42)

298

5-13

362

vi. I -6a

190

(43-48)

102

(II)

149

6b

191

(50)

98

14-20

363

7

193

(50)

289

21-27

364

8-9

196

X. la

246

(21-23)

309

lO-II

197

lb

275

28-31

365

12-143

204

2-12

312

32

366

I4b-i6

205

(II)

103

33-37

367

17-20

59

(II)

296

xiv. 1-2

372

21-29

206

13-16

313

3

325

30-31

207

17-31

314

(3-5)

131

32-34

208

(25)

IIO

4-5

326

35-44

209

(31-32)

140

6-9

328

45-46

210

32-34

317

lO-II

373

47-52

211

35-40

318

12-16

374

53-56

212

41-45

319

17

375

vii. 1-13

220

(42-43)

377

18-21

379

14-23

221

46a

320

22-25

385

24-30

222

46b-52

323

26

408

31-37

223

xi. 1-7

330

27-31

383

viii. la

224

8-10

331

32

409

ib-io

225

iia

334

33-42

410

11-13

226

lib

335

43

411

14-21

227

12-14

336

44.46

412

22-26

228

15-17

337

47

413

27-29

229

(15-17)

49

48-50

414

30

230

18-19

338

51-52

415

31

231

20-21

339

53

420

32-33

232

22-26

340

54

417

34-ix. I

233

(25)

no

55-64

420

(35)

202

27-33

341

65

421

(35)

309

(31, 32)

140

66-68

418

(38)

201

xii. la

342

69-7oa

422

ix. 2-10

234

ib-i2

343

7ob-72a

423

11-13

235

13-17

345

72b

424

14-27

236

18-27

346

XV. la

425

28-29

237

28-31

347

ib-5

427

111.

S. MARK.

347

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGlhfAL

SECTION

SECTION

3ECT!0?J

6-14

431

33

449

47

460

15a

434

34-35

450

xvi. I

463

15b

437

36

451

2-4

467

16-19

435

37a

452

5-7

468

20-21

438

37b

453

8

469

22-24a

440

38

454

9-11

477

24b

443

39

455

12-13

479

25

441

40-41

456

14-18

480

26

444

42-45

458

19

487

27-28

441

46

459

20

489

29-32

445

S. LUKE.

• 1-4

2

23a

38

32-36

106

5-7

6

iv. 1-13

40

37-42

115

8-23

7

14-15

68

(38)

166

24-25

8

16-17

70

(40)

199

26-38

9

18-27

71

43-45

120

39-45

10

28-3ia

72

46

121

46-56

II

3ib-37

75

47-49

122

57-66

12

38-39

76

vii. i-io

123

67-79

13

40-41

n

11-17

124

80

14

42-43

78

18-23

125

. 1-7

16

44

79

24-30

126

8-14

17

V. I-IO

73

31-35

127

15-20

18

II

74

36-40

131

21

19

12-16

80

(36-40)

325

22-24

20

17-26

81

41-43

132

25-28

21

27-28

82

44-50

133

29-32

22

29

181

viii. 1-3

134

33-35

23

30-32

182

4a

161

36-38

24

33-35

183

4b-8

162

39

28

36-39

184

9-10

163

40

29

vi. 1-5

86

11-15

164

41-48

30

6-11

87

16-17

165

49-50

31

12-13

91

(16)

fr

51-52

32

14-16

92

18

t66

. 1-3

33

17-19

93

19-20

143

4-6

34

2oa

94

21

144

7-14

36

20b-23

95

22a

177

15-18

37

24-26

97

22b-25

179

19-20

59

27-28

106

26-39

180

21-22

39

29-30

105

40

181

23-38

4

31

118

41-42

185

34«

S, LUKE.

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

SECTION

SECTION

SECTION

43-48

186

16

140

34-35

281

49-56

187

17-23

^d>7

(34-35)

352

ix. 1-2

193

24-26

141

xiv. 1-6

282

3

196

27-28

142

7-11

283

4-5

197

29-36

140

12-14

284

6

204

(33)

98

15-24

285

7-9

205

(34-36)

113

(15-24)

344

10

207

(34-36)

352

25-27

286

II

208

37-38

145

28-30

287

12-17

209

39-52

146

31-33

288

18-20

229

(39-52)

351

34-35

289

21

230

53-54

147

(34-35)

98

22

231

xii. 1-3

148

XV. 1-7

290

23-27

233

(3)

199

(3-7)

244

(24)

2C2

4-12

149

8-10

291

(24)

309

(4-7)

200

11-32

292

(26)

201

(8-9)

201

xvi. 1-12

293

28-36

234

(10)

138

13

294

37-43a

236

13-15

150

(13)

113

43b-45

238

16-21

151

14-17

295

46-48

240

22-32

152

(16)

126

49-50

241

(22-31)

114

(17)

99

51-56

248

33-34

153

18

296

57-62

24Q

(33-34)

112

(18)

103

(57-60)

178

35-40

154

(18)

312

X. 1-12

250

(39-46)

368

19-31

297

(2)

T92

41-48

155

xvii. 1-2

298

(3)

iq8

49-53

156

(1-2)

242

13-16

251

54-57

157

3-4

299

(13-15)

128

(54-56)

226

5-6

300

17-20

263

58-59

158

7-10

301

21-24

264

(58-59)

lOI

11-19

308

(21-22^

129

xiii. 1-5

159

20-37

309

25-29

265

6-9

160

(23-24)

364

30-37

266

10-17

276

(26-35)

366

38-42

267

18-19

277

(33)

202

xi. 1-4

268

(18-19)

169

xviii. 1-8

310

(2-4)

no

20-21

278

9-14

311

5-8

2b9

(20-21)

170

15-17

313

9-13

270

22-30

279

18-30

314

(9-13)

117

(24)

119

31-34

317

14

136

(25-27)

121

35-39

320

15

137

31-33

280

40-43

323

S. LUKE.

349

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

PASSAGE

MARGINAL

SECTION

SECTION

SECTION

xix. i-io

321

19-20

385

27-32

439

11-28

322

21-23

379

33a

440

(11-27)

370

24-30

377

33b

441

29-35

330

(24-26)

319

34a

442

36-38

331

31-34

383

34b

443

39-40

332

35-38

384

35-37

445

41-44

333

39a

408

38

444

45-46

337

39b-4o

409

39-41

445

(45-46)

49

41-46

410

42-43

446

47-48

338

47a

411

44

449

XX. 1-8

341

47b-48

412

45

454

9-19

343

49-51

413

46a

452

20-26

345

52-53

414

46b

453

27-40

346

54a

416

47

455

41.44

349

54b

420

48-49

456

45-47

350

54C-55

417

50-52

458

XXI. 1-4

353

56-58a

418

53-54

459

5-6

360

58b-59a

422

55-56

460

7

361

59b-6o

423

xxiv. 1-3

472

8-19

362

61-62

424

4-7

473

20-24

363

63-65

421

8-11

474

25-28

364

66-xxiii. la 425

12a

475

29-33

365

xxiii. ib-6

427

12b

476

34-36

367

7-10

428

13-35

479

37-38

338

11-12

429

34

478

xxii. 1-2

372

13-16

430

36-49

480

3-6

373

18-23

431

50-51

487

7-13

374

24-25

434

52

488

14-16

375

26

438

53

489

17-18

376

S. JOHN.

i. 1-18

3

19-22

50

16-19

62

19-28

41

23-25

51

20-24

63

29-34

42

iii. 1-12

52

25-26

64

35-40

43

13-15

53

27-34

65

41-42

44

16-21

54

35-38

66

43-48

45

22-24

55

39-42

67

49-51

46

25-30

56

43-45

68

ii. i-ii

47

31-36

57

46-54

69

12

48

iv. 1-3

58

V. 1-9

83

13-18

49

4-9

60

10-16

84

(13-18)

337

10-15

61

17-47

85

350

S. JOHN.

PASSAGE MARGINAL

SECTIOK

vi. I 208

2-14

15

16-21
22-25
26-34
35-50
51-58
59-66
67-69
70-vii. I
vii. 2-10

11-15

16-39

40-52

53-viii.ii

viii. 12-20

21-30

31-59
ix. 1-12

13-34
35-41
X. 1-21
22-25
26-30
31-38
39-42
xi. 1-16
17-28
29-38
39-45
46-53
54
55-xii. I
xii. 2-3
4-6
7-8
9-11
12-15
13-16-18
19

209
210
211
213
214

215
216
217
218
219

247
252

253
254

255
256

257
258

259
260
261
262
271
272
273
274
302

303
304
305
306

307
324
325
327
328

329
330
331
332

20-26

(25)

(25)

27-33

34-36

37-41

42-43

44-50

xiii. I
2-20
(16)
2i-26a
26b-30
31-32
33-35
36-38

xiv. 1-4

5-7

8-21

22-24

25-26

27

28-31

XV. 1-8

9-17

18-21

(20)

22-25

26-27
xvi. 1-7

8-15
16-19
20-24
25-28
29-32

33
xvii. 1-5
6-19
20-26
xviii. I a
lb

MARGINAL
SECTION

354

202

309
355
356
357
358
359
375
378
199

379
380

381
382
383
386

387
388

389
390
391
392
393
394
395
199

396
397
398

399
400
401
402

403
404

405
406
407
408
409

2-6
7-9

lO-II

12

13-14
15-16
17-18
19-24

25

26-27

28-38

39-40
xix. I

2-3
4-12

13-16

17a

17b

18

19-22

23-24

25-27

26

28-29

30a

30b

31-37

38-39' 41

40, 42

XX. I

2

3-4

5-10

11-18

19-23
24-29

30-31
xxi. 1-14

15-19

20-24

25

411
412
413
415
416

417
418
419
422
423
427
431
434
435
436
437
438
440
441

444
443

447
448

451
452
453
457
458
459
465
466

475
476

477
480
481
490
482
483
484
491

ACTS.

351

ACTS.

PASSAGE MARGINAL
SECTION

i. 2b-8 486
9-11 487

PASSAGE MARGINAL
SECTION

12 488

13 92

PASSAGE MARGINAL
SECTION

13-14 489

16, 18-19 426

I CORINTHIANS.

HEBREWS.

xi. 23-25 385
XV. 5 478

XV. 6 485
7 486

I PETER.

iii. 18-19 453.

xiii. 12 438

A CLASSIFIED INDEX.

PAGE .

1. The Parables of Christ - - - - -353

2. The Miracles of Christ - - - - - -354

3. The Prayers of Christ - - - - - -355

4. The Songs in the Gospels --..-. 356

5. The Sabbaths in the Gospels - - - - - 356

6. The Jewish Feasts in the Gospels - . . - . 356

7. The Longer Discourses in the Gospels - - - ■ 356

8. The Shorter Discourses and Sayings - - - - 357

9. The Opposition to Christ - - - - - -358

10. Other Miscellaneous Incidents . . . . . 360

11. The Journeys of Christ - - - - • - 361

12. Old Testament Adumbrations in the Gospels . - . 363

* The small numerals ^2345 denote the sources (Matthsw, Mark, Luke,
John, Acts) of the various subjects. The numbers following refer not to the
pages but to the paragraphs of the Text of the Unified Gospel. (See p. 14,
note 10).

INDEX.

I.— THE PARABLES OF CHRIST.

I. — Illustrating Divine Truth :

Truth's mission in society : ^^SCandle under a Bushel "^(v. 15) 98, 165

Truth's foundation : ^3The Two Builders ^(vii. 24-27) - - 122
Truth front God: its varying reception : ^'sxhe Sower ^(xiii. 3-8,

18-23) -.-.-. 162, 164

Truth counterfeited by the devil : ^The Tares (xiii. 24-30, 37-43) 167 172

Truth growing unobserved : ^Unseen Growth of Seed (iv. 26-30) - 168
Truth's outward progress : ^^sxhe Mustard Seed ^(xiii. 31-32)169, 277
Truth's inward influence : ^3The Leaven ^(xiii. 33) - 170, 278

Truth unwittingly found : ^The Hid Treasure (xiii. 44) - - 173

Truth deliberately sought : ^The Pearl of Great Price (xiii. 45) - 174

Truth's comprehensiveness : ^The Draw-net (xiii 47-50) - 175
Truth adaptable and unrestricted : ^^sQioth and Wineskins

i(ix. 16, 17) - - - - - - - 184

II. — Illustrating Divine Love :

Love's royal invitation : ^Marriage of the King's Son (xxii. 1-15) 344

Love's free feast : 3The Great Supper (xiv. 16-24) - - 285

Love the foundation : 3The two Debtors (vii. 36-50) - - 132

Love the building : 3The Good Samaritan (x. 25-37) " - 266

Love's solemn warning: 3The Rich Fool (xii. 16-21) - - 151

Love's forgiving spirit : ^The Unmerciful Servant (xviii. 23-35) - 246

Love's faithfulness : 3The Good and Bad Servants (xii. 41-48) - 155

Love's fruitfulness : 3The Barren Fig-tree (xiii. 6-9) - - 160
Love's judgment by Love's laws : ^The Sheep and the Goats

(xxv. 31-46) - ----- 371

///. — Illustrating Human Responsibility :

Responsibility as sons : ^The Two Sons (xxi. 28-32) - - 342
Responsibility as workers : ^The Labourers in the Vineyard

(XX. 1-17) - - - - - - - 316

Responsibility at all times : ^The Ten Virgins (xxv. 1-13) - 369

Responsibility in all positions : ^The Talents (xxv. 14-30) - 370

IV. — Illustrating Human Obligation :

Duty of watchfulness : 3The Watching Servants (xii. 35-40) - 154

Duty of prudence : 3The Unjust Steward (xvi. 1-13) - - 293

Duty of unselfishness : 3The Rich Man and Lazarus (xvi. 19-31) - 297
Counting the cost : 3The Tower and the Warring King (xiv. 28-33)

287, 288

V. — Illustrating the Divine Recovery of Lost Humanity :

The foolish wanderer in the world : i3The Lost Sheep '(xviii. 12-14)

244, 290

The lost slumberer in the Church : 3The Lost Coin (xv. 8-10) - 291
The wilful apostate from the family of God : 3The Prodigal Son

(xv. 11-32) . . - - - 292

354 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

I. — The Parables of Christ, — Continued.

VI. — Illustrating the certainty of Divine judgment :

Signs of approaching judgment : ^23The Young Leaves of the Fig-
tree ^xxiv. 32. 33) - - - - - - 365

Assurance of ultimate redress : sThe Importunate Widow

(xviii. 1-8) -...--- 310

Human judgment reversed : 3The Pharisee and the Publican

(xviii. 9-14) - - - - - - 311

Retribution of the wicked : ^^SThe Wicked Husbandmen

Hxxi. 33-41) - 343

2.— THE MIRACLES OR SIGNS OF CHRIST.

I. — Illustrating Christ's Sovereignty Over All :

(i) Over Matter : ^^SThe Stilling of the Tempest *(viii. 23-27) - 179

(2) Over Spirit: i23Xhe Gadarene Demoniac '(viii. 28-34) - 180

(3) Over Death in all stages : "3 J aims' Daughter ^(ix. 23-26) - 187

3The Widow's Son (vii. 11-17) - 124
4Lazarus at Bethany (xi. 38-44) - 305

//. — Illustrating Christ as the Vanquisher of all Evil :

(i) Spiritual : ^SDemoniac in Synagogue ^{i. 23-28) - 75

(2) Physical: ^^aPeter's Mother-in-law ^(viii. 14-15) - - 76

(3) Loosening inward bonds: 3Woman's Infirmity (xiii. 11-17)- 276

(4) Removing outward obstacles : ^23The Paralytic ^(ix. 2-8) - 81

III. — Illustrating Christ as the Great Rewarder :

(i) Of toil: ^24Walking on the Sea '(xiv. 24-33) ' - 211

(2) Of good for evil: 3Malchus's Ear (xxii. 50, 51) - - 413

IV. — Illustrating Christ as the Great Restorer of Life's Energies :

(i) Spiritual purity : 3The Ten Lepers (xvii. 11- 19) - - 308

(2) Spiritual stre^.gth : 3The Dropsical Man (xiv. 1-6) - - 282

(3) Spiritual sight : 4The Man Born Blind (ix. 1-7) - - 259

(4) Spiritual hearing : ^The Deaf and Dumb (vii. 31-37) - 223

(5) Spiritual utterance: ^3Blind and Dumb ^(xii. 22) - - 136

(6) Spiritual faculties : ^^sThe Withered Hand ^(xii. 10-13) - 87

V. — Illustrating Christ as the New Law-Giver :

(1) The Spirit before the Letter : "3The Leper Cleansed ^(viii. 2-4) 80

(2) Faith superior to national descent : ^3The Centurion's

Servant ^(vnii. 5-13) ------ 123

(3) Faith above institutional observance : 4The Impotent Man

(V- 1-9) 83

VI. — Illustrating Christ's Spiritual Government :

(i) Legitimate, by Divine right : ^The Tribute Money (xvii. 24-27) 239

(2) Just, according to our fruits : ^^Xhe Fig-tree Withered
^xxi. 18-22) - - - - 336

(3) Merciful, according to our prayer : ^^sXwo Blind Men

Mxx. 29-3^) - - - - - 323

(4) Enriching, with transmuting power : 4Water Made Wine (ii . i - 1 1 ) 47

INDEX. 355

2. — The Miracles or Signs of Christ. — Continued.
VII.— Illustrating Christ's Church:

(i) Universal in its scope : 3The Draught of Fish (v. i-ii) - 73

(2) To instruct and strengthen all :

(a) The Jews "34Five Thousand Fed ^(xiv. 15-21) - 209

(b) The Gentiles ^^Four Thousand Fed ^(xv. 32-39) - 225

(3) To overcome by faith all evil : "3The Epileptic Boy

i(xvii. 14-18) - - - - - - 236

(4) Successful in her work : 4The Draught of 153 Fishes (xxi. 1-14) 482

VIII. Illustrating Human Conditions :

(i) Active faith to appropriate: "3Woman's Issue of Blood

^(ix. 20-22) - - - - - - -186

(2) Passive faith to receive: ^Two Blind Men (ix. 2731) - 188

(3) Mediative faith for others : 4King's Officer's Son (iv. 46-54) - 69

(4) Persistent prayer to obtain : "Syro-Phoenician Woman

i(xv. 22-28) - - - - - - 222

(5) Common sense to understand: ^\ Dumb Spirit Cast Out

(ix. 32. 33) - - ' ... ' ^' ' ^^?

(6) Step by step to discern : *Blind Man (viii. 22-26) - - 228

3.— THE PRAYERS OF CHRIST.

(a) His words recorded :

i3The Lord's Prayer ^(vi. 9-13) - - - no, 268

i3Thanksgiving for the Child-like Mind ^x!. 15, 26) - 129, 264

4Thanksgiving at Lazarus' Grave (xi. 41-42) - - - 3^5

4For Strength to Glorify His Father (xii. 27, 28) - - 35 5

4For His \\Tiole Church. Present and Future (xvii.) - 405-407

"37For His Submission to God's Will ^{xxvi. 39-44) - 409-410

3As the Great Intercessor for Sinners (xxiii. 34) - - 442

*" Out of the deep ' ' of His Desolation (xxvii. 46) - - 450

3In the Hour of Death (xxiii. 46) - - - - 452

(6) His words unrecorded :

3At His Baptism (iii. 21) - - - - - 39

2 Very Early in the Morning (i. 35) - - - - 78

3ln the Wilderness (v. 16) - - - - - 80

3 All Night in Prayer (vi. 12) - - - - -91

^Blessing Food (Bethsaida Julias) (xiv. 19) - - - 209

"In a Mountain Alone ^xiv. 23) - - - - 211

i2Blessing Food (Decapolis) ^xv. 36) - - - - 225

3Alone in Prayer (ix. 18) - - - - - 229

3ln the Holy Mount (ix. 28) . . - ■ 234

3ln a Certain Place (xi. i) - - - - - 268

^Over Little Children (xix. 13)- - - - - 3^3

3For St. Peter (xxii. 32) - - - - - 3^3

i6At the Holy Eucharist ^(xxvi. 26-27) - - - 3^5

356

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

4.— THE SONGS IN THE GOSPELS.

3The Magnificat (i. 46-55) - - - - - 11

3The Benedictus (i. 68-79) - - - - - ^3

3The Gloria in excelsis Deo {ii. 14) - - - - 17

3The Nunc Dimittis (ii. 29-32) - - - - 22

*234Hosanna ^(xxi. 9) - - - - - "331

^The Children's Song (xxi. 15) - - - - 335

"The Great Hallel — Ps. 120-134 ^{xxvi. 30) - - 408

S.—THE SABBATHS IN THE GOSPELS.

4The First Sabbath of Christ's Ministry (i. 35-42) - - 43

3First Preaching in the Nazareth Synagogue (iv. 16) - - 70

23Demoniac healed in the Capernaum Synagogue ^(i. 21-28) - 75

4lmpotent Man Healed at Bethesda (v. 9, vii. 23) - 83, 253

"3ln the Cornfields on the Way to Galilee ^(xii. 1-8) - - 86

^23The Withered Hand Healed in Galilean Synagogue ^(xii. 9-14) 87

i^Preaching Again in the Nazareth Synagogue ^(vi. 1-6) - 190

4Blind Man Healed at Jerusalem (ix. 13-34) - - - 260

3lnfirm Woman Healed in Peraean Synagogue (xiii. 10-17) - 276

3Dropsical Man Healed in Pharisee's House, Peraea (xiv. 1-6) 282

*" Pray that your Flight be not on a Sabbath " (xxiv. 20) 363

*234Easter Even ^(John xix. 31, etc.) . - - 457-463

6.— THE JEWISH FEASTS IN THE GOSPELS,

Passover, a.d. 9 (Luke ii. 41, 42) - - - -30

Passover, Tuesday, March 30, a.d. 28 (John ii. 13) - 49

♦Purim (?) Saturday, March 19, a.d. 28 (John v. i) - 83

jPassover, Monday, April 18, a.d. 29 (John vi. 4) - 209

Tabernacles, October, a.d. 29 (John vii. 2) - - - 247

Dedication, December, a.d. 29 (John X. 22) - - - 271

Passover, Friday, April 7, a.d. 30 (John xi. 55) - - 324

7.— THE LONGER DISCOURSES IN THE GOSPELS.

4St John's Prologue : The Eternal Word (i. 1-18) - - 3

4Conversation with Nicodemus : The New Birth (iii. 3-21) 52-54
4The Baptist's Testimony (iii. 25-36) - - - 56-57

4Conversation with a Samaritan Woman : The Water of Life

(iv. 4-42) ...... 60-67

4Christ Explains His Divine Mission (v. 17-47) - 85

^3The Sermon on the Mount ^(v-vii. 29) - - - 94-122

^3Christ's Testimony Concerning John and the People

i(xi. 2-30)- - - - - - - 126-130

^3Sundry Warnings and Encouragements 3(xii. i — xiii. 5) - 148-159

"3Some Parables of the Kingdom ^(xiii. 3-53) - - 161-176

^23Apostolic Instruction and Charge ^(ix. 36 -x. 42) - 192-203

4Christ, the Support of Life (vi. 26-58) - - - 214-216

'23Traits of the True Discipleship ^(xvii. 24-xviii. 35) - 239-246

4Christ the Source of Truth (vii. 16-39) - - " 253

4Christ the Source of Light (viii. 1 2-ix. 41) - - - 256-261

4Christ the Good Shepherd (x. 1-18) - - - 262

^ ♦ See p. 35. f See p. 34.

INDEX.

7- — l^hc Longer Discourses in the Gospels. — Continued.

357

4Christ Identifies Himself with the Father (x. 25-38) - 271-273

3Lessons of Discipleship (xiv. 1-35) - - - 282-289

3Social Duties (xvi. 13-18) - - - - 294-296
'^23Concerning Offences, Forgiveness, Faith and Service

3(xvii. i-io) .---.. 298-301

4Christ the Resurrection and the Life (xi. 1-53) - - 302-305

3Christ's Coming Sudden and Unexpected (xvii. 20-37) - 309

^20n Marriage and Divorce ^(xix. 3-12) - - -312

^230n Little Children (xix. 13-15) - - - -313

"3The Responsibility of Wealth ^(xix. 16-30) - - - 314

^23The Divine Controversialist ^(xxi. 23 — xxii. 46) - 341-349

^a3Warnings Against Scribes and Pharisees ^(xxiii. 1-12) - 350

^Denunciations of Scribes and Pharisees (xxiii. 13-26) - 351

i23The Messianic Apocalypse ^(xxiv. 4-35) - - . 360-365

^23The Great Universal Judgment ^(xxiv. 36-42) - - 366-367

4The Last Discourse of Warning, Teaching and Comfort

(xiv. -xvi.) -----. 381-404

234The Church's Commission 3(xxiv. 36-49) - - 480

4Last Solemn Charge to St. Peter (xxi. 15-29) - - 482-483

4Last W^ords Concerning St. John (xxi. 20-24) - 484

^The Missionary Commission (xxviii. 16-20) - - 485

S.—THE SHORTER DISCOURSES AND SAYINGS IN THE
GOSPELS.

SGabriel's Message to Zacharias (i. 13-17) - - - 7

3Gabriers Message to Mary (i. 28-37) - - - - 9

3Elizabeth's Salutation (i. 42-45) - - - - 10

3Simeon's Prophecy (ii. 34-35) - - - - 23

3Christ's First Recorded Words (ii. 49) - - -31

i23The Baptist's Message and Testimony ^(iii.7-12) - 36-37

4The Baptist's Further Testimony (i. 29-34) - - 42

4Christ's First Words to Converts (i. 38-51) - - - 43-46

4Christ's First Prediction of His Resurrection (ii. 19-21) - 50

3Christ's First Recorded Sermon (iv. 24-27) - - 71

i23Christ's First Vindication of the Sabbath ijxii. 3-8) - 86

i234Christ's Paradox of Self-sacrifice 4(xii. 25) - 202, 309, 354

4Christ's First Prediction of Judas 's Treachery (vi. 70, 71) - 219

i^The Tradition of the Elders ^(xv. 3-9) - - - 220

^2That Which Defiles ^(xv. 17-20) - . - - 221

^3The Lack of Discernment ^(xvi. 2-4) - - 226

^2The Leaven of the Pharisees ^(xvi. 6-1 1) - - - 227

"3The Foundation of the Church ^(xvi. 17-19) - - - 230

"3The Prospect of Suffering ^(xvi. 21) - - - - 231

^2The Great Temptation ^(xvi. 23) ... - 232

^23The Great Decision ^(xvi 24-28) - - - - 233

^^Concerning the Coming of Elijah ^(xvii, 10-12) - - 235

^2The Secret Source of Strength ^(xvii. 20-21) - - 237

^23Further Warning of the Coming End ^(xvii. 22-23) - - 238

3Mission of the Seventy (x. 2-12) - - - - 250

^3Doom of the Towns of Galilee ^(xi. 21-24)- - '251

3The Child-like Mind (x. 21-24) - - - - 264

3The Great Commandment (x, 25-29) . . . 265

358

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

8. — The Shorter Discourses and Sayings in the Gospels : — Continued.

3Encouragement to Prayer (xi. 5-8) - - - - 269

i3The Narrow Door 3(xiii. 22-30) . . - . 279

3A Message to Herod Antipas (xiii. 31-33) - - - 280

i3Lament Over the Fate of Jerusalem 3(xiii. 34-35) - 281, 352

"3Further Prediction of the Coming End ^{xx. 17-19) - - 317

"The Dignity of Service i(xx. 25-28) - - - - 319

i24The Presage of the Burial ^(xxvi. 10-13) - - - 328

3Weeping over Jerusalem (xix. 41-44) - - - 333

lapower of Faith and Prayer ^(xxi. 21, 22) - - - 340

4The Judgment of Jesus on His Work (xii. 46-50) - - 359

^234jesus' Final Announcement of His Betrayal ^(xxvi. 21-25) 379

i234Peter's Fall and the Twelve's Dispersion Foretold

i(xxvi. 31-35) - - - - - - 383

3The Disciples' Changed Relation to the World (xxii. 35, 38) 384

"3Jesus Reproaches His Assailants ^(xxvi. 55, 56) - - 414

i334jesus' Replies at His Trials - - - 419-436

3To the Daughters of Jerusalem (xxiii. 27-32) - - 439

i234The Seven Words from the Cross - - - 442-452

"The Resurrection Message of an Angel ^(xxviii. 5-7) - 468

^The Risen Lord's First Words (xxviii. 9, 10) - - 470

3The Resurrection Message of two Angels (xxiv. 4-7) - - 473

24The Revelation to the Magdalene 4(xx. 11-18) - - 477

23The Revelation on the Way to Emmaus 3(xxiv. 13-35) - 479

234The Revelation to the Apostles and Others 4(xx. 19-23) - 480

4The Revelation to St. Thomas (xx. 24-29) - - - 481

4St. John's Two Conclusions (xx. 30, 3i.xxi. 25) - 490, 491

9.— THE OPPOSITION TO CHRIST :

4Generally Unknown and Rejected (i. 10, 11) - - 3

3No Room for Him in the Inn (ii. 7) - - - - 16

3Simeon Predicts Opposition (ii. 34) - - - 23

^Herod the Great's Persecution (ii. 13) - - - 26

"3The Temptation at Quarantana ^(iv. I -10) - - - 40

4Because of His Connection with Nazareth (i. 46) - - 45

4At the First Cleansing of the Temple (ii.i8) - - 49

4Because He was a Jew (iv. 9) - - - - - 60

4No Honour in His Own Country (iv. 44) - - - 68

3First Rejection at Nazareth (iv. 28-29) - - - 7^

i23y\t His Forgiving the Sins of a Paralytic ^(ix. 2-8) - - 81

4Pharisees Seek to Slay Him in Jerusalem (v. 16) - - 84

4Because He Made Himself equal with God (v. 18) - - 85

i230n His Disciples Plucking Corn on a Sabbath ^(xii, 1-8) - 86

"30n His Healing a Withered Hand on a Sabbath 2(iii. 2) - 87

^Pharisees Hold a Council to Slay Him (xii. 14) - - 87

3Pharisees Reject the Counsel of God (vii. 30) - - 126

'Charged with Being Gluttonous and a Winebibber (xi. 16-19) 127

3ln Simon the Pharisee's House (vii. 39) " - - 131

2From His Friends (iii. 20, 21) - - - - I35

i23Charged with Acting Through Beelzebub '(xii. 24-30) - 137

'3Request for a Sign '(xii. 38-42) - - - - 140

3Scribes and Pharisees Lay in Wait for Him (xi. 53, 54) - 147

'23From the Owners of the Gadarene Swine '(viii. 34) - 180

INDEX. 359

g_^The Opposition to Christ : — Continued.

"3Tesus Blamed for His Companions ^(ix. 11-13) - - 182
^Charged Again with Acting Through Beelzebub (ix. 32-34) 189

"Second Rejection at Nazareth H^iii. 54-58) - - 190

4Murmuring against the Bread of Heaven {\i. 41) " ' ^^l

4Murmuring against Eating His Flesh (vi. 52) - - 216

4Murmuring of His Disciples (vi. 60) - ' ^^a
4Foreknowledge of the Traitor (vi. 64-70) - " 217, 218

4Left by Some of His Disciples (vi. 66) - - - 217

4 Jews Seek to Kill Him (vii. i) - - - - 219

"Pharisees Find Fault with the Disciples i(xv. 1-9) - - 220

"Pharisees and Sadducees Seek a Sign ^(xvi. i) - - 226

"3Christ Predicts His Sufferings and Death ^(xvi. 21) - 231

"Christ Rebuked by Peter ^xvi. 22) - - - - 232

3Inhospitality of Samaritans (IX. 53) - - - - 248

4Much Murmuring Among the People (vn. 12) - - 252

4The Charge of being Unlearned (vii. is) - ' ' ^52

4The Charge of Having a Devil (vii. 20) - - - 253

4jews Seek to Take Him (vii. 30) - - - -253

4jews Send Officers to Take Him (vn. 32) - - - 253

4Some of Them would have Taken Him ( VII. 44) - - 253

4Nicodemus Rebuked Because of Him (vii. 52) - - 254

4ConceTning the Adulteress (viii. 6) - - - ' ^^l

4Charged with not being True (viu. 13) - - ' ^^2

4Suggestion that He Knows not the Father (viii. 19) - 256

4Suggestion that He will Kill Himself (viii. 22) ... - - 257

4Suggestion Concerning His Legitimate Birth (vin 41.). ; 258

4Charged with Being a Samaritan and Having a Devil (viii. 48) 258

4Charged with Regarding Himself Superhuman (vin. 52) - 258

4jews Ready to Stone Him (vin. 59) " ■ ' ^5»

4Sabbatarian Charge— Not of God (ix. 16) - - " ^??

4To Confess Christ Involves Excommunication (ix. 22) - 200

4Charged with being a Sinner (ix. 24) - - - 260

4Charged with Having an Unkno\\'n Origin (ix. 29) - 200

4Charged with Having a Devil and Being IMad (x. 20) - 262

3Tempted by a Lawyer's Question (x. 25) - - - 255

4 Jews Ready to Stone Him Again (x. 31) - - - 273

4Charged with Blasphemy (x. 33) - - - - 273

4jews Seek Again to Take Him (x. 39) - ... ■ " ^"4

sSabbatarian Charge of Healing Infirm Woman (xiii. 14) - 275

3Hostility of Herod Antipas (xiii. 31) - - ' ^0°

3Sabbatarian Espionage (xiv. i) - - " ' Jii

SMurrnuring at His Company (xv. 2) - - - ' ,^c

3Pharisees Deride Him (xvi. 14) - ' ' ,0

4Taunt Concerning Lazaxus (xi. 37) - - - " 3^4

4Reported to the Pharisees (xi. 46) - - ' " 5o6

4Consultation and Conspiracy (xi. 47-53) : " " ^^

4Decree of Death against the Giver of Life (xi. 54) " - 3^7
40pen Confession of Christ Involves Excommunication

/••\ - - -3^8

(xn. 42) - - - -

3The Pharisees Demand (xvii. 20) - - ■ " 3<^9

"Pharisees Tempt Him Concerning Divorce ^ynx. 3) - - 312

"3Christ Foretells His Opposition ^(xx. 17) - - ' ^^t

3Murmuring at His Company (Zacchaeus) (xix. 7) - - 32i

4A Decree to Take Him (xi. 57) " " ' " ^^

36o

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

9. — The Opposition to Christ: — Continued.

^2Disciples Murmur at Bethany ^(xxvi. 8-9) - - 326

4judas's Hypocrisy at Bethany (xii. 4, 5) - - - 327

4Priestly Hostility against Lazarus (xii. 9-1 1) - - 329

34Pharisees Envy His Triumphant Reception 3(xix. 39) - 332

^At the Children's Tribute of Praise (xxi. 15) - - 335

23 At the Second Cleansing of the Temple 3(xix. 47) - 338

^23Pricsts, Scribes and Elders Question His Authority

i(xxi. 23-27) - - - - - - 341

'23After the Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen '(xxi. 46) - 343
*23Herodians' Question Concerning the Tribute Money

i(xxii. 15-22)" - - - - - _ - 345

'23Saddncees' Question Concerning the Resurrection

i(xxii. 23-33) - - - - - - 346

'2Lawyer's Question Concerning the Commandments

i(xxii. 34-40) - - - - - - 347

i23Conspiracy against Christ Without '(xxvi. 1-5) - - 372

'23Treachery against Christ Within '(xxvi. 14-16) - - 373

^234Peter'5 Fall and Twelve's Desertion Foretold '(xxvi. 31-35) 383

'234The Betrayal and Seizure ^(xxvi. 47-50) - - 411,412

'The First Mockery and Derision (xxvi. 67) - - - 421

'^Seeking False Witness against Him '(xxvi. 59) - - 420

'Held Guilty of Death (xxvi. 66) - - - - 420

^234Peter's First Denial '(xxvi. 69-70) - - - - 418

'234Peter's Second Denial '(xxvi, 72) ... ^22

'234Peter's Third Denial '(xxvi. 72» 74) ... 423

'23 At the Formal Meeting of the Council '(xxvii. i) - - 425

'234Accused before Pilate 2(xv. 3) - - - - 427

'2Delivered for Envy ^(xv. 10) - - - - 431

3Vehemently accused before Herod (xxiii. 10) - - 428

3Herod's Mockery (xxiii. 11) - - - - 429

2Priests Move People to Prefer Barabbas (xv. 11) - - 43-

'234The Fanatic Hatred of the Populace 2(xv. 13) - - 432

'234The Scourging '(xxvii. 26) ..... 434

'24The Third Mockery in the Praetorium '(xxvii. 27-30) - 435

4Made to Bear His Cross (xix. 17) - - - - 438

'23Crucified '(xxvii. 38) - - - - - 441

'234Parting His Garments '(xxvii. 35, 36) - - - 443

'234The Title on the Cross '(xxvii. Z7) ' ' " " 444

'23His Reviling '(xxvii. 39-44) ... - - 445

3Reviled by One of the Thieves (xxiii. 39) - - . 445

4The Pierced Side (xix. 31-37) . - - . 457

'After Death (xxvii. 62-66) - - - - - 461

lO.-^OTHER MISCELLANEOUS INCIDENTS. ETC.

3Baptist's Birth and Infancy (i. 5-25, 57-80) - - 6-14

'23Baptist's Preaching and Baptism (iii. i-io) - - 33-36

4Baptist and the Sanhedrim (i. 19-28) - - -41

4The Baptist and the Christ (i. 29-34) - - - 42

'23Baptist Imprisoned (xiv. 3-5) - - <• - 59

'3Baptist Sends to Christ (xi. 2-6) - - - - 125

'2Baptist's Death (xiv. 6-13) - - - - - 206

4The First Disciples (i. 35-51) - - - - 43-4^

INDEX. 361

10. — Other Miscellaneous Incidents, etc : — Continued.

"3Second Call of Four Great Followers (iv. 19-22) - - 74

"3Call of Matthew (ix. 9) - - - - - 82

i235Choice of the Twelve Apostles ^(iii. 13-19) - - - 91-92

3Mission of the Seventy (x. 1-12) ... - 250

3Return of the Seventy (x. 17-20) - - - - 263

i23Peter's Great Confession of Faith (xvi. 13-16) - - 229

i234Peter's Rash Promise (xxvi. 33-35) - - - 383

i234Peter and Malchus (xxvi. 51-54) - - - - 413

i234Peter and John in the High Priest's Court 4(xviii. 15-16) - 417

i234Peter's First Denial (xxvi. 69, 70) - - - - 418

i234Peter's Second Denial (xxvi. 71, 72) - - - 422

i234Peter's Third Denial (xxvi. 7$, 74) ... 423

^23Peter's Repentance (xxvi. 75) - - - - 424

34Peter and John at the Selpulchre 4(xx. 3-10)- - 475-476

4Rehabilitation of Peter (xxi. 15-19) - - - - 483

i2Sons of Zebedee's Ambitious Request (xx. 20-24) - 318

3Contention Among the Twelve (xxii. 24-30) - - 377

4Washing the Disciples Feet (xiii. 2-20) - - - 378

4First Warning Concerning Judas (vi. 70, 71) - - 219

4judas' Hypocrisy (xii. 4-6) ----- 327

i23judas' Treachery (xxvi. 14-16) - - - - 373

^234judas' Betrayal Announced (xxvi. 21-25) - - - 379

4judas Receives the Sop and Withdraws (xiii. 26-30) - 380

4judas Leads an Armed Band (xviii. 2-6) - - 411

isjudas' Remorse and Suicide ^(xxvii. 3-10) 5(i. 16-19) - 426

1 1 .—THE JO URNE YS OF 0 UR LORD :

I. — During His Childhood {Part I.)

3From Bethlehem to the Temple and back (ii. 22-24) - 20

^From Bethlehem to Eg^'pt (ii. 14) - - - - 26

^From Egypt to Nazareth (ii. 21-23) - - - - 28

3From Nazareth to Jerusalem (ii. 42) - - - 30

3Return to Nazareth (ii. 51) - - - - -32

//. — From His Baptism to His First Passover. {Part II.)

2From Nazareth to Bethabara (i. 9) - - - -38

3From the Jordan to the Wilderness of Judaea (iv. i) - 40
4From the Wilderness to Bethany Beyond Jordan (i. 28-29) ' 42

4From Bethany Beyond Jordan to Cana in Galilee (ii. i ) - 45-47

4To Capernaum (ii. 12) - - - - - 48

III. — From His First Passover to the Feast of Purim, {Part III.)

4To Jerusalem (ii. 13) - - - - -49

4From Jerusalem into the Country of Judaea (iii. 22) - 55

4To Sychar in Samaria (iv, 3-5) - - - 58, 60

3First Tour in Galilee (iv. 14, 15) - - - - 68

4To Cana (iv. 46) - - - - - - 69

3To Nazareth (iv, 16) - - - - -70

3To Capernaum (iv. 31) - - - - - 72

^Second Tour in Galilee (i. 38, 39) - - - - 79

^Return to Capernaum (ii. i) - - - - 81

4To Jerusalem for the Feast of Purim (v. i) - - 83

362

THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

II. — The Jotirneys of our Lord: — Continued.

IV. — Ministry in Eastern Galilee. {Part IV.)

From Jerusalem to Galilee- . - .

2By the Galilean Lake (iii. 7) -
3To Kurn Hattin, outside Capernaum (vi. 12)
SReturn to Capernaum (vii. i)
3To Nain (vii. 11) -
3Third Circuit in Galilee (viii. i) -

3By the Galilean Lake (iv. i)
^Across the Lake to Gadara (viii. 18)
^Return to Capernaum (v. 21)
2To Nazareth (vi. i)

2Fourth Circuit in Galilee (vi. 6) - - -

^Return to Capernaum (?) (vi. 7, 12)
3To a Desert Place near Bethsaida Julias (ix. 11) -
^Across the Lake to Gennesaret (xiv. 34)
4Return to Capernaum (vi. 21)

V. — Ministry in Northern Galilee {Part V.)

*To the Borders of Tyre and Sidon (xv. 21)

^Through Decapolis to the East Shore of the Lake (\'ii. 31)

'Across the Lake to the Western Shore (xv. 39)

^To Bethsaida Julias (viii. 22) -

*To Caesarea Philippi (viii. 27) -

*To Mount Hermon (ix, 2) -

'Through Galilee to Capernaum for the Last Time (xvii. 22, 24)

VI. — To and from Jerusalem. {Parts V. 6- VI.)

3From Capernaum through Samaria (ix, 51, 52)

4To Jerusalem for the Feast of Tabernacles (vii. 14) -

3To Bethany (x. 38) ....

4To Jerusalem for the Feast of Dedication (x. 22)

4To Peraea Beyond Jordan (x, 40) . . .

VII.— Ministry in Perce a {Part VII.)

'In Peraea (xix. I, 2) - - - - -

4To Bethany (xi, 7, 17, 18) -

4To "A City Called Ephraim " (xi. 54)

3Down the Jordan Valley towards Jerusalem (xvii. 11)

3To Jericho (xviii. 35)

4 Arrival at Bethany (xii, i) - -

VIII.— The End {Parts VIII to XI.)

4In Bethany — Saturday (xii. 2, 3) -
4Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem (xii. 12)
^Return to Bethany (xi. II) - - - -

^To Jerusalem — Monday (xi. 15)

3Return to Olivet (xxi. T^y) _ - - -

*To Jerusalem — Tuesday (xi-20) . - -

In Bethany ( ? ) — Wednesday - - - -

^To Jerusalem — Thursday Evening (xiv. 17) -
'To Gethsemane — Thursday Night (xxvi, 2>^)
4ln Jerusalem — Early Friday Morning (xviii, 13) -

- 86-87

-

89

-

91

-

123

-

124

-

134

-

161

-

177

-

181

-

190

-

191

193

. 204

-

208

-

212

-

212

222

-

223

-

225

-

228

-

229

-

234

24)

238

247

'-248

-

252

-

267

-

271

274

. 275

_

275

-

302

-

307

308,

i^7

-

320

~

324

,

325

-

3Z^

-

335

-

337

-

338

-

339

-

372

-

375

-

409

-

416

INDEX. 363

1 1. — The Journeys of our Lord : — Continued.

*To Golgotha (xxvii, 33) - - - - - 440

To the Place of Departed Spirits (i. Peter iii. 19) - - 453

-^In Joseph's Garden (xix. 42) .... 45^

^In a Road near the City (xxviii. 9-10) - . . 4-0

4ln Joseph's Garden (xx. 14) - _ . - ^yj

30n the Way to Emmaus (xxiv. 15) - - - 479

^In the Upper Room, Jerusalem (xvi. 14) - - - 480

4ln the Upper Room a Week Later (xx. 26) - - - 481

4 At the Sea of Galilee (xxi. I ) ----- 482

^On a Mountain in Galilee (xxviii. 16) - - - 48s

3From Olivet near Bethany (xxiv. 50) - - - 486, 487

12.— OLD TESTAMENT ADUMBRATIONS* IN THE GOSPEL
STORY.

1. The Eternal Sonship of Christ.

The Father acknowledges His Son, Psalm ii. 7, Mark i. 11 - 39

,, ,, ,, ,, Mark ix. 7 - 234
Christ appeals to God as His Father, Psalm Ixxxix. 26, Matt,

xi. 25 - - - - - - 129, 264

Christ appeals to God as His Father, Psalm Ixxxix, 26,

John xi. 41 - - - - - - 305

2. Jesus a Descendant of Abraham, Gen. xii. 3, Matt. i. i, 2 5
Isaac. Gen. xxvi. 4, Matt. i. 2 - 5
Jacob, Gen. xxviii. 14, Matt, i, 2 - 5
David, I. Chron. xvii. 10-14. Matt. i. i 5

Luke i. 32 9
Mark x. 48 323

3. Jesus Born in Bethlehem, Micah v. 2, Matt. ii. 5, 6 - 25

,, John vii. 42 - 254

Jesus Born of a Virgin. Isai. vii. 14, Matt. i. 22,23 ■ ^5

4. Jesus Taken for Refuge into Egypt, Hosea xi. i. Matt. ii. 15 26

5. Massacre of the Innocents. Jerem. xxxi. 15, Matt. ii. 17, 18 27

6. A Messenger to Immediately Precede Christ's Coming

Isaiah xl. 3, Mark i. 3 - - - - 34

John i. 23 - - - - 41

Mai. iii. i, Mark i. 2 - - - - 34

Luke i. 76 - - - - 13

Luke vii., 27 - - - - 126

Mai. iv. 5,6, Luke i. 17 - - - - 7

Matt. xi. 14 - - - - 126

Mark ix. 13 - - - 235

♦I have preferred this word to " prophecies " because I believe the general
argument from prophecy — the gradual unfolding of the will of God until its
culmination in the Christ — is apt to be weakened rather than strengthened
by laying undue stress upon small details of prophetic fulfilment. For these,
in some cases, appear to rest on a wTong or forced interpretation ; in
other cases, they seem even to assimilate the narrative to the prophecy.
All therefore that is meant by these adumbrations or foreshadowings is
(i) those prophecies which the evangelical writers (particularly St. Matthew)
claim to have been fulfilments, and (2) those other incidents in the Gospel
story which have some kind of parallel to Old Testament passages.

3^4 THE UNIFIED GOSPEL.

12. — Old Testament Adumbrations in the Gospel Story : — Continued.

7. The Place of Christ's Ministr}'. Isai. ix. i, Matt. iv. 14-16 72

8, The Character of Christ's Teaching. Isai. Ixi. i, 2, Luke iv.

16-21 - - - - - - - 71

0. The Manner of Christ's Teaching. Isaiah xlii. 1-3, Matt.

xii. 17-20 - - - - - - - 90

10. The Method of Christ's Teaching. Psalm Ixxviii. 2, ^'

Matt. xiii. 35 - - - - - -171

11. Christ's Teaching Rejected. Isaiah vi. 9, 10, Mark iv. 11, 12 163

John xii. 39-41 357

,, „ „ Isaiah liii. T, John xii. 37, 38 357

„ „ ,, Psalm cxviii, 22, 23, Mark xii. 10, II 343

12. The Jews' Heartless Service Rejected. Isai. xxix. 13, 14,

Mark vii. 6. 7- - - - - - 220

13. Christ's Miracles of Healing. Isai, liii. 4., Matt, viii, 17 '}y

Isai. xxx\. 5, Matt. xi. 5 125

14. Christ's Cleansing the Temple Isai. Ivi. 7. Matt. xxi. 13 337

Jerem. vii. 11., Luke xix. 46 337

,, ,, Ps. Ixix. 9, John ii. 17 - 49

15. Christ's Brethren Unbelievers in Him, Ps. Ixix. 8,

John vii. 5 ----- . 247

16. Christ's EnemJes Try to Entangle Him. Ps. Ivi. 5,

Mark xii. 13 - - - - - - 345

17. Christ's Trium.phal Entry into Jerusalem. Zech. ix. 9

Matt. xxi. 4, 5 - - - - 330
Christ's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem. Zech. ix. 9.

John xii. 14-16 - - . . . ^^q
Christ 's Triumphal Entry into Jerasalem. Ps. cxviii. 25, 26.

Mark xi. 9. 10 - - - - - 331
Christ's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem. Ps. cxviii. 25, 26

John xii. 13 - - - - - " . 331

18. A Plot Formed against Christ. Ps. Ixxi. 10, John xi. 47-57 306

19. Christ's Betrayal by a Friend. Ps. xii. 9, Matt. xxvi. 23 379

.. ,, ,, ,, ,, John xiii. 18 378

20. Christ's Betrayal for 30 Pieces of Silver. Zech. xi. 12, 13,

Matt, xxvii. 3-10 - - - - - 426
Christ's Betrayal for 30 Pieces of Silver. Zech. xi. 12, 13,

Matt. xxvi. 14-16 - - . _ . 373

21. Christ's Abandonment by His Disciples. Zech. xiii. 7,

Mk. xiv. 27 - - - - - - 383

22. Christ's Treatment as a Criminal. Isai. liii. 12, Mk. xv. 28 441

2^. Christ's Condemnation on False Evidence. Ps. xxxv. 11,

Mark xiv. 55-59 ------ 420

24. Christ Bears in Silence. Isai. liii, 7, Mark xiv. 60, 61 - 421
„ ,, ., „ John xix, 9, 10 - 436

25. Christ's Face Spat Upon. Isai, 1. 6, Mark xiv. 65 - 421

INDEX. 365

12 — Old Testament Adumbrations in the Gospel Story : — Continued.

26. Christ's Mockery. Psalm xxii. 7, 8, Mark xv. 29 - - 445

27. Christ's Scourging. Isai. 1. 6, Matt, xxvii. 26 - . 434

28. Christ's Wounds. Zech. xii. 10, Ps. Hi. 15, John xix. 32 - 457

29. Christ's Bones Unbroken. Exod. xii. 46, John xix. 36 - 457

30. Christ's Garments Divided by Lot. Ps, xxii. 18,

John xix. 23, 24 - - - - - ' . 443

31. Christ's Thirst on the Cross. Ps. Ixix. 21, John xix. 28-30 451

32. Christ's Exclamation on the Cross. Ps. xxii. i, Mark xv. 34 450

33. Christ's Commendation of His Spirit to His Father.

Ps. xxxi. 5, Luke xxiii. 46 - - - - - 452

34. Christ's Burial with the Rich. Isai. liii. 9, Matt xxvii. 57-60 458

» „ „ ,, Luke xxiii. 50-53 459

35. Christ's Exaltation and Entlironement. Ps. ex. i,

Mark xii. 35-37 - - - - - - 349

36. Christ, the Light of the Gentiles. Isai. xlii. 6. and xlix. 6,
Luke ii. 32 - - - • - - 22

m\N READY. 365 Pages of Large Clear Print.

For Preachers, Teachers, Students and Ordinary Readers of the Bible.

Will save much time in preparali"n. and suggest helpful reflections in meditation.

Cl)e Unified Gospel.

CJ^ written Tetramorpf}, or '* four in One"),

Consisting of every word (without a single omission) of tlie Four Gospels
(with immediately recognisable indications of its single, double, treble,
or quadruple source) woven into one consecutive and harmonious narrative,
with concise analyses (800 descriptive headings and marginal titles) ; a very
full Synopsis or Chronological Summary ; a suggestive Classified Index
to the evangelical incidents and teachings ; and a Reference Table for
finding every verse of the Four Gospels, with its parallel passages (if it has
any) in the composite and continuous narrative.

It contains also an introductory essay, with full and copious notes, on
(i) the Harmony of the Three-fold Portrait and the Four-fold Story of
the Life of Christ ; (2) the Chronology of the Gospel, with appendices ; (3)
an Explanatory Preface, with special reference to recent criticism ; and
(4) a representation of an ancient Tetramorph with the Cherubic Symbols
of the Gospels, and an ancient poem on this symbolism.

BY

Francis E. Powell, a\.a.,

Vicar of Sewerby and Grindale.

Published by H. J. Drane (Ye Olde S. Bride s Presse) Salisbury House, Fleet St.,

London, at 3:6.

Can be obtained through any Bookseller.

©pinione before publication.

The author of this book did me the honour of inviting me to
write a short preface to it, and I very nearly consented to do so.
It happened, hov^ever, upon examination, that there was hardly
sufficient agreement of opinion between us in points of detail to
justify me in assuming towards it quite so close a relation. At
the same time I gladly acknowledge that Mr. Powell's book
deals to a comparatively small extent with matters of opinion ;
the great bulk of it is taken up with a systematic presentation
of the text of the Gospels. From that point of view it is, I

believe, the fullest and the most complete of all the works that
aim at combining the four-fold text as to form a single con-
tinuous narrative. To the best of my knowledge no other work
has an equal right to call itself " The Unified Gospel."

I willingly commend it to students for the purpose which it
thus fulfils. But, in doing so, I may perhaps be allowed to make
one practical suggestion. The progress of research has made it
more and more probable that the Gospel of St. Mark — I should
myself say, very much in the form in which we now have it —
was actually in the hands of the First and Third Evangelists,
and was actually used by them to supply the groundwork of
their own common narrative."^ It follows from this relation that,
wherever the Second Gospel is extant, its text may be taken as
in the main the oldest and most primitive. In order of sequence
the Gospel of St. Mark comes first, and the other Gospels (at
least for the narrative common to all three) are later. Where
the other two Gospels vary from the expression of the second,
their authors are responsible for the change. They may have
good reason for the change — that is a point on which I do not
enter, and which in any particular case may require careful con-
sideration— but it is important to remember that (as a rule) St.
Mark's expression is primary, and theirs secondary.

Applying this general consideration to the work before us, 1
would suggest that, in order to use it to the best advantage, the
student should in all passages common to the first three Gospels,
unless for special reasons to the contrary, give a preference to
those expressions which are numbered (2).| I should myself not
make any exceptions to this rule ; but that, I admit, is a matter
of opinion, by which no one else need be bound.

In the passages that are not extant in St. Mark, and where the
parallels are only found in St. Matthew and St. Luke, I would
advise that, in the present position of research, the relative
precedence of the expressions marked respectively (i) and (3)
should be treated as an open question.

If the student will follow these simple directions he may have
the satisfaction of feeling that he is availing himself of the help
that Mr. Powell has put into his hand methodically, or — what is
only a rather higher sounding name for the same thing —
" critically."

William Sanday, D.D., LLD., Litt. D.,
Lady Margaret Professor, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford,
Hon. Fellow of Exeter College, Fellow of the British
Academy, Chaplain in Ordinary to the King.

* See " The Unified Gospel," p. 18 and p. 45. (F.E.P.)

I See Explanatory Note in " The Unified Gospel, p. 16. (F.E.P.)

111.

I am deeply interested in "The Unified Gospel," and believe
it will find a ready and wide acceptance with a large number of
Bible Students. I look forward with great interest to obtaining
a copy when it is in the hands of the bookseller.

Archbishop of York.

" The Unified Gospel " is to be welcomed as an effort to enable
all students of Holy Scripture to grasp intelligently and rapidly
the sequence of the events of our Lord's life and ministry. Its
highest value will possibly be found in the consecutive narration
it affords of the incidents of the Passion, and of the several appear-
ances after the Resurrection. At the same time there is nothing
arbitrary or factitious about the arrangement, but all is tested by
the works of the highest authorities on the Gospel Harmony. To
all students, both Lay and Clerical, this book ought to prove
both inspiring and instructive for the work they are called upon
to do.

Bishop of Sheffield.

This book is the result of what must have been enormous
labour. Nothing but experience will shew how far this composite
narrative will, for private readers or for teachers, with advant-
age replace the separate Gospels. But it is certain that it will
be useful for reference to all classes of readers. They will turn,
not in vain, to such passages as the Trials, and Crucifixion and
Resurrection, and find that the work has been done for them,
which they have probably attempted, with less persistency and
thoroughness to do for themselves. The book will be a real
help to students.

James M. Wilsox, D.D.,

Canon of Worcester,

Late Archdeacon of Manchester, and

Head Master of Clifton College.

1 am sure this book will be useful to busy teachers and even
elder boys. Especially do I value "no omission or addition,"
that gives it its value in my eyes.

Dr. Fry,
Head Master of Berkhamsted School, Herts.

I cannot but think that "The Unified Gospel" will be found
very useful to the devout and thoughtful reader, inasmuch as it
will enable him to realise, as in a single picture, the full and varied
details of each event described by the Evangelists. A new

presentation of the original record is certain to arouse fresh
interest in the one truth. It is much to be hoped that the
author's self-denying work will be honestly recognised.

Charles C. Mackarness, M.A.,

Vicar of S. Martin's, Scarboro',

Archdeacon of the East Riding.

No one who has followed the recent course of Biblical study
can fail to mark how the Gospels have become the absorbing
centre of interest. This volume is a successful endeavour to put
the ordinary reader in possession of the newer knowledge of the
Gospels, and to give him a clearer perception of their contents
and mutual relation. It must liave cost the author much self-
denying labour, and is the fruit of long meditation. I welcome
and commend it as a help towards a more intelligent and there-
fore more devout study of these sacred records.

E. L. Hicks, M.A.,

Rector of S. Philip's, Salford,

Canon of Manchester,

And a writer in the Encyclopaedia Britannica.

Yet another work upon the Gospels ! and another harmony !
But there is room for it. A glance at the contents, and especially
at the very valuable classified index at the end is sufficient to
show that the author's labours of twenty years have not been
in vain. His claim is more than realised. The same old story
in the same old words is presented in a novel form which at once
gives a fresh aspect to the familiar memoirs. If I am not mistaken
the work, which is admirably printed, will be of the greatest
possible service to Theological Students, not only in their own
immediate studies, but also as a suggestive guide in their daily
meditations and as an index for subjects to be treated in their
sermons in the after years of their ministry.

E. Elmer Harding, M.A.,

Prebendary of Lichfield Cathedral, and
Principal of the Theological College.

A writer in Hastine:s' Dictionarv of the Bible.

I will gladly recommend 'it to the teachers in our elementary
Schools as the most practical and useful harmony which has
appeared.

E. J. Barry, M.A.,

Diocesan Inspector of Schools in the York Diocese.

i